what_o he_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v within_o his_o commission_n as_o messiah_n and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o office_n receive_v authority_n from_o the_o father_n to_o do_v wonder_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n so_o have_v he_o also_o no_o have_v command_n and_o disposal_n over_o the_o sabbath_n peculiar_o 5._o his_o word_n but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v be_v to_o be_v point_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o limitation_n to_o which_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n proper_o and_o in_o their_o first_o apparent_a signification_n be_v something_o difficult_a to_o say_v strict_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o those_o individual_a and_o singular_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v god_n the_o father_n actual_o to_o do_v before_o he_o will_v be_v very_o rugged_a and_o such_o a_o say_n as_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o fecit_fw-la mundum_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la patrem_fw-la ante_fw-la facientem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o fathe_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o father_n make_v another_o world_n before_o he_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o father_n do_v so_o before_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o particular_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o that_o in_o his_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o as_o to_o every_o singular_a and_o particular_a administration_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o do_v no_o particular_a thing_n the_o like_a to_o which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o do_v before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a of_o power_n authority_n and_o disposal_n according_a to_o which_o the_o messiah_n act_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o and_o so_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v expound_v it_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o vers._n 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n this_o god_n proclaim_v twice_o in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o which_o very_o word_n do_v teach_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o term_n son_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n namely_o for_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n esay_n 42._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 6._o who_o as_o david_n represent_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o do_v he_o even_o in_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v belove_v and_o solomon_n in_o his_o name_n jedidiah_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 24._o the_o father_n beside_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n prov._n 8._o 30._o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o son_n as_o messiah_n because_o of_o his_o undertaking_a man_n redemption_n and_o promote_a judgement_n righteousness_n knowledge_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o john_n 10._o 17._o §_o and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v by_o show_v be_v not_o mean_v bare_o discover_v or_o reveal_v but_o impart_v and_o communicate_v as_o psal._n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v who_o will_v bestow_v any_o good_a on_o we_o psal._n 85._o 7._o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n 1_o king_n 2._o 7._o show_v kindness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v grant_v and_o vouchsafe_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n here_o that_o the_o father_n do_v grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o power_n and_o activity_n that_o he_o himself_o exercise_v under_o the_o old_a to_o do_v and_o act_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n that_o he_o himsel_n use_v and_o act_v in_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o §_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o heal_v a_o man_n of_o so_o long_a diseasedness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o have_v assume_v when_o he_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o before_o he_o have_v do_v namely_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 16._o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v jesus_n because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v heal_v the_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o bed_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o particular_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o expression_n great_a work_n than_o these_o and_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o great_a work_n those_o be_v namely_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o power_n of_o all_o judgement_n if_o any_o will_v take_v the_o clause_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v the_o son_n to_o do_v the_o like_a nay_o great_a than_o these_o there_o may_v be_v a_o innocent_a construction_n make_v of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v of_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n than_o do_v before_o but_o in_o that_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o two_o particular_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o it_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o do_v great_a work_n than_o the_o father_n have_v do_v for_o the_o father_n have_v do_v those_o two_o work_n that_o he_o instance_v in_o but_o of_o do_v great_a work_n than_o those_o that_o he_o have_v do_v already_o for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v heal_v a_o long_a continue_a disease_n but_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o will_v he_o raise_v dead_a as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o he_o have_v only_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o particular_a action_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v alter_v the_o sabbath_n if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o now_o whereas_o he_o refer_v these_o his_o great_a work_n to_o no_o high_a end_n in_o this_o his_o speech_n but_o only_o this_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n he_o propose_v not_o this_o as_o their_o ultimate_a end_n for_o that_o end_n you_o have_v in_o verse_n 23._o but_o he_o propose_v this_o only_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o those_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o conviction_n of_o these_o that_o now_o accuse_v he_o though_o not_o to_o their_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o believe_v parallel_n to_o that_o act_n 13._o 41._o vers._n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 32._o 39_o and_o to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o god_fw-we alone_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v because_o he_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a and_o he_o raise_v some_o dead_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o elias_n and_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o father_n or_o god_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v this_o power_n and_o so_o thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n alone_o even_o so_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o very_a same_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o messiah_n the_o administrator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o honour_n the_o father_n the_o administrator_n of_o the_o old_a for_o to_o this_o tenor_n that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o again_o do_v he_o speak_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n parallel_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o equal_a deity_n and_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dispensation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n under_o the_o two_o testament_n as_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o understand_v this_o passage_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a under_o any_o other_o notion_n than_o as_o be_v mention_v when_o vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o do_v clear_o ascribe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o the_o son_n vers._n 22._o for_o the_o
office_n he_o discharge_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n though_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o multiplicity_n of_o affair_n to_o divert_v he_o especial_o that_o of_o peruse_v the_o sheet_n of_o the_o polyglot_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v off_o from_o the_o press_n he_o be_v extreme_o solicitous_a during_o his_o be_v vicechancellor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o any_o man_n or_o any_o unkindness_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o do_v once_o fear_n during_o that_o year_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o sentence_n determine_v injurious_o against_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o torment_n to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o tell_v a_o friend_n that_o be_v yet_o alive_a that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v accompany_v he_o with_o sorrow_n to_o his_o grave_n but_o the_o good_a man_n be_v soon_o satisfy_v that_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a also_o nor_o be_v our_o author_n labour_n confine_v to_o the_o university_n and_o to_o his_o rectory_n for_o beside_o the_o many_o excellent_a book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o account_n here_o because_o i_o find_v it_o do_v to_o my_o hand_n he_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o useful_a undertake_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o finish_v in_o his_o time_n among_o which_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o excellent_a and_o useful_a work_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n accomplish_v by_o the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a brian_n walton_n d._n d._n and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o remain_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o exemplary_a diligence_n and_o eminent_a learning_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a consider_v how_o far_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o work_n i_o find_v he_o consult_v about_o that_o whole_a work_n by_o doctor_n walton_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o he_o bear_v date_n jan._n 2._o 1653._o in_o which_o he_o beg_v our_o author_n assistance_n as_o to_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n which_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n about_o vid._n dec._n chorograph_n in_o s._n marc._n cap._n x._o §_o 5._o nor_o be_v this_o the_o first_o application_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o by_o that_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o our_o author_n have_v modest_o decline_v the_o employment_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o inability_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o letter_n reply_v that_o our_o author_n have_v give_v sufficient_a and_o public_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o ability_n i_o find_v also_o that_o doctor_n walton_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n feb._n 23._o 1653._o and_o april_n 24_o 1654._o and_o june_n 14._o 1654._o and_o several_a other_o send_v our_o author_n the_o several_a alphabet_n of_o sheet_n as_o they_o come_v off_o from_o the_o press_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o peruse_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o note_v the_o mistake_v he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o samaritan_n his_o diligence_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a that_o there_o will_v be_v little_a cause_n to_o alter_v much_o less_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v i_o find_v also_o that_o our_o author_n assist_v in_o that_o work_n several_a other_o way_n not_o only_o by_o procure_v subscription_n towards_o its_o encouragement_n but_o by_o furnish_v he_o with_o several_a m_n s_o s._n out_o of_o the_o university_n library_n viz._n a_o syriac_n m_o s._n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v in_o a_o letter_n bear_v date_n nou._n 7._o 1655._o and_o a_o syriac_a lexicon_n a_o ms._n he_o assist_v he_o likewise_o in_o rectify_v the_o map_n of_o judaea_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o letter_n date_v july_n 23._o 1656._o and_o with_o certain_a note_n out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o letter_n nou._n 4._o 1657._o beside_o this_o our_o author_n send_v he_o his_o chorographical_a observation_n which_o we_o find_v prefix_v to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n under_o his_o name_n next_o to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n and_o in_o order_n to_o render_v that_o the_o more_o useful_a also_o the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o last_o age_n and_o indeed_o of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v that_o incomparable_a book_n the_o lexicon_n heptaglotton_n by_o edmund_n castell_n d._n d._n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1669._o i_o find_v that_o dr._n castell_n a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n incomparable_a learning_n and_o incredible_a diligence_n not_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o a_o preface_n of_o honour_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o that_o work_n consult_v our_o author_n about_o it_o and_o submit_v it_o to_o he_o either_o to_o stifle_v or_o give_v it_o life_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o bear_v date_n dec._n 2._o 1657._o to_o which_o when_o the_o doctor_n have_v receive_v our_o author_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v his_o excellent_a design_n in_o a_o second_o letter_n the_o doctor_n return_v he_o his_o thanks_o and_o after_o his_o acknowledgement_n he_o add_v and_o true_o say_v he_o have_v we_o not_o such_o a_o oracle_n to_o consult_v with_o bootless_a and_o in_o vain_a it_o will_v be_v to_o attempt_v such_o a_o undertake_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o add_v o_o nos_fw-la felices_fw-la ter_z &_o amplius_fw-la quibus_fw-la contigit_fw-la te_fw-la vivo_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la grande_fw-fr quam_fw-la arduum_fw-la auspicato_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la et_fw-la benedictus_n ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la summus_fw-la ille_fw-la rerum_fw-la arbiter_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o date_v but_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o great_a undertake_n i_o forbear_v to_o relate_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n towards_o that_o excellent_a work_n be_v request_v the_o doctor_n tell_v our_o author_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v feb._n 22._o 1663._o what_o his_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n your_o worth_n and_o work_n so_o transcendent_a to_o the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o writing_n all_o the_o learned_a world_n do_v and_o ought_v high_o to_o esteem_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v as_o do_v become_v i_o in_o this_o work_n now_o upon_o i_o sundry_a time_n with_o honour_n mention_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n do_v not_o only_o advise_v and_o commend_v and_o speak_v well_o these_o be_v cheap_a thing_n he_o assist_v by_o supply_v with_o money_n and_o support_v the_o excellent_a undertaker_n this_o i_o find_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v 14._o 1663._o how_o far_o our_o author_n give_v his_o assistance_n this_o way_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o find_v that_o in_o that_o letter_n the_o doctor_n be_v transport_v that_o in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n say_v he_o to_o our_o author_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o such_o a_o second_o have_v never_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o who_o have_v manifest_v such_o a_o sentiment_n of_o my_o ruin_a and_o undo_v condition_n he_o do_v indeed_o except_o in_o that_o letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o kindness_n to_o he_o be_v incomparable_o great_a doctor_n lightfoot_n indeed_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v for_o that_o most_o worthy_a undertaker_n and_o do_v i_o find_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o support_v the_o good_a man_n in_o that_o excellent_a work_n he_o write_v often_o to_o he_o and_o fail_v not_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o labour_n the_o doctor_n tell_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n bear_v date_n nou._n 15._o 1664._o next_o to_o the_o divine_a i_o meet_v with_o no_o line_n like_o you_o that_o so_o sweet_o refresh_v and_o delight_v my_o soul_n when_o quite_o weary_v with_o labour_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n come_v out_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n give_v our_o author_n the_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o promise_v he_o to_o transmit_v it_o with_o a_o request_n to_o give_v a_o censure_n of_o it_o none_o be_v either_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v or_o that_o will_v do_v it_o with_o great_a candour_n especial_o he_o desire_v his_o more_o severe_a scan_n of_o the_o arabic_a this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o letter_n date_v jan._n 14._o 1667._o he_o acquaint_v he_o also_o with_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v to_o he_o june_n 9_o 1669._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o encourage_n of_o this_o excellent_a work_n for_o the_o synopsis_fw-la critiâorum_fw-la undertake_v by_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n i_o find_v our_o
a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n so_o that_o this_o first_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o november_n or_o little_o further_a the_o jew_n marriage_n be_v fix_v to_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o a_o widow_n on_o the_o five_o talm._n in_o chetub_n cap._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o produce_v here_o now_o if_o this_o marriage_n at_o cana_n be_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o our_o wednesday_n than_o christ_n first_o show_v himself_o to_o john_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o jordan_n be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n afterward_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n these_o marriage_n feast_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v command_v and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v this_o maxim_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o eat_v at_o feast_n but_o only_o at_o the_o feast_n command_v as_o those_o of_o espousal_n and_o of_o marriage_n maym._n in_o deah_n cap._n 5._o at_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v half_a a_o year_n since_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o thenceforward_o he_o have_v three_o year_n to_o live_v which_o john_n reckon_v by_o three_o passover_n more_o viz._n joh._n 5._o 1._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 18._o 28._o in_o this_o first_o half_a year_n he_o have_v go_v through_o his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n have_v gather_v some_o disciple_n and_o have_v perambulate_v galilee_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o act_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o purge_v his_o own_o temple_n as_o mal._n 3._o 1_o 3._o do_v many_o miracle_n know_v the_o false_a heart_n of_o many_o and_o trust_v not_o himself_o with_o they_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o some_o illustration_n to_o this_o passage_n take_v a_o story_n in_o tal._n jerus_n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 61._o col_fw-fr 3._o one_o day_n baba_n ben_fw-mi bota_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n court_n and_o find_v it_o solitary_a or_o destitute_a that_o be_v not_o have_v any_o beast_n there_o for_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v desolate_a be_v their_o house_n who_o have_v desolate_v the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n what_o do_v he_o he_o send_v and_o fetch_v in_o three_o thousand_o sheep_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n and_o search_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v without_o blemish_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n for_o the_o utmost_a court_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n find_v sheep_n and_o ox_n at_o this_o time_n and_n say_v my_o brethren_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n whosoever_o will_v bring_v a_o burnt-offering_a let_v he_o bring_v it_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v a_o peace-offering_a let_v he_o bring_v it_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v he_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o again_o matth._n 21._o 12._o maym._n in_o shekalim_fw-la cap._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o every_o israelite_n pay_v yearly_o half_a a_o sheckel_n yea_o even_o the_o poor_a that_o live_v on_o alm_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o either_o beg_v so_o much_o money_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o or_o sell_v his_o coat_n to_o get_v so_o much_o talm._n in_o shekalim_fw-la cap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n proclamation_n be_v make_v about_o this_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v it_o ready_a on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o that_o month_n the_o collector_n sit_v in_o every_o city_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o as_o yet_o they_o force_v none_o to_o pay_v but_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v some_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o then_o they_o force_v man_n to_o pay_v and_o if_o any_o refuse_v they_o distrain_v they_o sit_v with_o two_o chest_n before_o they_o into_o the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o put_v the_o money_n of_o the_o present_a year_n and_o into_o the_o other_o the_o money_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v pay_v the_o year_n before_o every_o one_o must_v have_v half_a a_o shekel_n to_o pay_v for_o himself_o therefore_o when_o he_o bring_v a_o shekel_n to_o change_v for_o two_o half_a shekel_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o profit_n to_o the_o changer_n and_o when_o a_o shekel_n be_v bring_v for_o two_o there_o be_v a_o double_a profit_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o change_n section_n fourteen_o john_n chap._n iii_o all_o the_o chapter_n nicodemus_n the_o disciple_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n before_o our_o saviour_n departure_n from_o jerusalem_n nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n come_v to_o he_o and_o become_v his_o disciple_n for_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o look_v for_o a_o member_n of_o that_o great_a council_n in_o any_o place_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o miracle_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o have_v but_o gross_a and_o erroneous_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o day_n as_o be_v the_o general_a mistake_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v rectify_v about_o that_o matter_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n teach_v regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n exalt_v baptism_n and_o close_o call_v to_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o talmudick_n record_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o nicodemus_n in_o these_o time_n who_o have_v to_o do_v about_o water_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v at_o the_o festival_n he_o be_v teach_v against_o the_o great_a misprision_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o common_a language_n do_v title_n the_o gentile_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n they_o divide_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n they_o part_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d israel_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o follow_v their_o common_a language_n exceed_v much_o use_v both_o these_o expression_n very_o often_o whereby_o to_o signify_v the_o gentile_n sometime_o call_v they_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o sometime_o the_o world_n nicodemus_n very_o ready_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o common_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o he_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o christ_n contradict_v in_o these_o his_o word_n their_o common_a and_o uncharitable_a error_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n only_o to_o israel_n and_o those_o gentile_n only_o that_o shall_v be_v proselyte_v to_o their_o judaisme_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o example_n of_o this_o their_o proud_a and_o uncharitableness_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o multitude_n let_v these_o two_o or_o three_o suffice_v the_o jerus_n talm._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 1._o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n say_v and_o produce_v these_o word_n isa._n 21._o 12._o the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o morning_n to_o israel_n but_o night_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n midr._fw-la till_n on_o psal._n 2._o the_o thresh_a be_v come_v the_o straw_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o chaff_n into_o the_o wind_n but_o preserve_v the_o wheat_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o every_o one_o that_o see_v it_o take_v it_o and_o kiss_n it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sake_n but_o israel_n say_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v but_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o lime-kilne_a but_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o expression_n whereby_o they_o common_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v leave_v only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v he_o alone_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o no_o strange_a god_n baal_n turim_fw-la on_o num_fw-la 24._o 8._o on_o those_o word_n he_o
from_o this_o first_o mischief_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n 1._o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 12._o his_o father_n yet_o live_v which_o crime_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n deserve_v death_n for_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n be_v double_o liable_a to_o be_v stone_v both_o because_o she_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o because_o she_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n whether_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 7._o &_o maim_v in_o issure_n biah_o per._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o contesting_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o wretch_n from_o among_o they_o nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n but_o he_o have_v get_v a_o party_n that_o bolster_v he_o up_o and_o abet_v he_o and_o so_o while_o they_o shall_v have_v mourn_v they_o be_v puff_v up_o his_o own_o party_n in_o triumph_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v he_o out_o against_o the_o adverse_a and_o the_o other_o in_o rejoice_v that_o in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n there_o be_v befall_v such_o a_o scandal_n or_o both_o as_o take_v this_o libertinism_n as_o a_o new_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n advise_v his_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n we_o conceive_v at_o act._n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o be_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 20._o 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n or_o operation_n they_o can_v heal_v disease_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v inflict_v death_n or_o disease_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o when_o paul_n spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v along_o in_o the_o action_n as_o chap._n 5._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o effect_n 2._o their_o animosity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o not_o only_o instigate_v they_o to_o common_a suit_n at_o law_n but_o to_o suit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o judaic_a tradition_n which_o require_v their_o subjection_n and_o appeal_n only_o to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o apostle_n to_o rectify_v this_o misdemeanour_n first_o call_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o mention_v as_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o from_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a how_o miserable_o this_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o too_o many_o of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n when_o saint_n shall_v only_o rule_v be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o too_o many_o misery_n that_o have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n or_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o fearful_a or_o careless_a to_o judge_v in_o your_o own_o matter_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n saint_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o christian_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o his_o word_n be_v take_v that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o church_n have_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v and_o domineer_v over_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v heathen_a yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o christian_a king_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n second_o he_o mind_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o before_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v uncontroverted_o grant_v that_o he_o mean_v evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n now_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v devil_n but_o we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n ruin_v his_o oracle_n idol_n delusion_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o argue_v since_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n magistracy_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o shall_v judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n they_o shall_v not_o account_v themselves_o so_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v in_o thing_n of_o their_o civil_a converse_n as_o upon_o every_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o advise_v they_o to_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o that_o he_o deni_v subjection_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n which_o now_o be_v over_o they_o or_o incourage_v they_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n capable_a of_o judge_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o improve_n of_o that_o capacity_n as_o far_o as_o fell_v within_o their_o line_n he_o will_v have_v they_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n credit_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n yet_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o and_o enlarge_v that_o matter_n a_o little_a here_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n have_v their_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o their_o less_o of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o record_n so_o be_v not_o these_o bare_a name_n or_o civil_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v inlve_v by_o their_o juridical_a executive_a power_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instate_v of_o old_a so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o culigula_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n power_n first_o come_v over_o they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o last_o rebellion_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n and_o judicatory_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n entire_a and_o they_o have_v administration_n of_o justice_n of_o their_o own_o magistracy_n as_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o this_o both_o within_o the_o land_n and_o without_o yea_o even_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o free_a act_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synagogue_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o civil_a interest_n for_o in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o there_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n so_o be_v there_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a affair_n which_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n every_o synagogue_n have_v beth_n din_n shell_n sheloshah_n a_o consistory_n or_o judicatory_a or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v it_o of_o three_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v between_o party_n and_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o money_n stealth_n damage_n restitution_n penalty_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o handle_v in_o both_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 1._o who_o have_v not_o power_n indeed_o of_o capital_a
it_o shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o one_o so_o far_o fetch_v and_o strain_v as_o joanna_n be_v embrace_v and_o take_v for_o the_o right_n i_o can_v yet_o understand_v or_o apprehend_v certain_o jona_n be_v the_o genitive_a case_n of_o ionas_n in_o the_o lxx_o joh._n 4._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 12._o 21_o 39_o and_o why_o the_o father_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v ionas_n as_o well_o as_o joanna_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o rabbi_n jona_n among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o show_v that_o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o private_a man_n may_v not_o carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o doctor_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a word_n jona_n apply_v thus_o to_o peter_n do_v give_v a_o very_a good_a hint_n to_o compare_v he_o and_o the_o old_a prophet_n together_o for_o they_o be_v both_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n both_o of_o they_o decline_v that_o employment_n and_o both_o of_o they_o decline_v it_o at_o joppa_n compare_v jona_n 1._o and_o act_n 10._o §._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n i._o change_v of_o name_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a and_o most_o common_a for_o the_o better_a as_o abram_n into_o abraham_n jacob_n into_o israel_n hoshea_n into_o jehoshua_n and_o solomon_n into_o jedidiah_n though_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o change_n for_o the_o worse_o as_o jerubaal_n into_o jerubosheth_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 22._o sychem_n into_o sychar_n joh._n 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n ii_o christ_n change_v the_o name_n of_o three_o disciple_n only_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n mark_v 3._o 16_o 17._o as_o god_n have_v change_v the_o name_n of_o three_o man_n only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n abram_n jacob_n and_o solomon_n iii_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n cephas_n which_o simon_n carry_v henceforward_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o &_o 15._o 5._o gal._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n frame_v into_o a_o adjective_n and_o into_o a_o greek_a utterance_n by_o addition_n of_o s_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n ceph_n indeed_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o jer._n 4._o 29._o job_n 30._o 6._o but_o cepha_n sound_v of_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n and_o be_v use_v very_o frequent_o by_o the_o paraphrast_n most_o common_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o d._n kimchi_n note_v in_o michol_n and_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o numb_a 20._o 8_o 10_o 11._o judg._n 20._o 45_o 47._o &_o 21._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 28._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o sometime_o to_o express_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o it_o signify_v a_o point_n of_o land_n or_o sea_n as_o josh._n 15._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d meaning_n as_o say_v kimchi_n on_o the_o place_n the_o point_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o look_v southeast_n but_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v agree_v upon_o about_o the_o signification_n of_o ceph_n and_o cepha_n namely_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o common_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o the_o scruple_n be_v whether_o cephas_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o cepha_n in_o signification_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o letter_n s_o add_v in_o the_o end_n do_v change_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o only_o and_o not_o the_o sense_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o cephas_n be_v of_o a_o adjective_n signification_n and_o betoken_v not_o a_o rock_n but_o rocky_a not_o petra_n but_o petrosus_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o ground_n and_o argument_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v utter_v cephas_n and_o not_o cepha_n for_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o add_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o some_o word_n to_o make_v they_o sound_v of_o a_o greek_a pronunciation_n as_o ezekias_n manasses_n messiah_n barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o think_v it_o do_v so_o here_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o conceive_v it_o do_v so_o here_o for_o that_o end_n only_o but_o for_o some_o other_o further_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o 1._o to_o mark_v it_o for_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o to_o take_v it_o off_o from_o be_v take_v otherwise_o and_o so_o barnabas_n barsabas_n and_o elymas_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 2._o to_o change_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o alter_v it_o from_o a_o substantive_a signification_n to_o a_o adjective_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o common_a noun_n to_o a_o proper_a for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o petros_n and_o petra_n matth._n 16._o 18._o as_o all_o orthodox_n expositor_n upon_o that_o place_n grant_v so_o certain_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o cephas_n and_o cepha_n for_o these_o syriack_n word_n our_o saviour_n use_v when_o he_o utter_v that_o speech_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n petros_n be_v not_o use_v for_o a_o rock_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o use_n indeed_o in_o that_o sense_n among_o heathen_a author_n but_o in_o the_o lxx_o and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v so_o find_v now_o if_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n it_o be_v wonder_n that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o word_n petros_n which_o never_o occur_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o refuse_v the_o word_n petra_n which_o signify_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n hundred_o of_o time_n nay_o say_v some_o of_o our_o greek_a dictionary_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d petra_n be_v the_o common_a name_n for_o a_o rock_n even_o in_o the_o heathen_a greek_a language_n but_o petros_n be_v but_o the_o attic_a dialect_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o petrus_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v translate_v petra_n as_o beza_n in_o latin_a and_o brucioli_n in_o italian_a render_v it_o and_o our_o english_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n for_o the_o take_n up_o therefore_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n give_v to_o simon_n these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n i._o that_o christ_n call_v he_o cephas_n totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la and_o not_o cepha_n and_o that_o he_o be_v common_o so_o call_v among_o the_o disciple_n cephas_n with_o the_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o beza_n on_o matth._n 16._o 18._o utter_v it_o dominus_fw-la syriace_n loquens_fw-la nulla_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la agnominatione_fw-la sed_fw-la utrobique_fw-la dixit_fw-la cepha_n and_o according_o the_o syriack_n translater_n every_o where_o express_v it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v full_a of_o greek_a name_n which_o be_v greek_n name_v indeed_o as_o andreas_n nicodemus_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o frame_v many_o of_o their_o jewish_a name_n which_o be_v jewish_n name_v indeed_o into_o a_o greek_a pronunciation_n and_o so_o pronounce_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o theudas_n baithus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o heraude_n for_o herod_n in_o the_o syriack_n translater_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o cephas_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o use_v among_o they_o and_o other_o greek-sounding_a syriack_n name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n nor_o indeed_o with_o any_o author_n that_o give_v any_o reason_n and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 2._o that_o whereas_o general_o common_a noun_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n do_v end_n in_o a_o as_o aceldama_n abba_n gabbitha_n talitha_n act_v 1._o 19_o gal._n 4._o 6_o joh._n 19_o 13._o mar._n 5._o 41._o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v into_o proper_a name_n of_o man_n it_o be_v do_v by_o put_v s_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o barrabas_n elymas_n barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v cephas_n here_o now_o since_o this_o change_n of_o noun_n from_o common_a to_o proper_a be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o this_o letter_n that_o make_v the_o change_n shall_v not_o be_v reserve_v among_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v the_o greek_n only_o call_v simon_n cephas_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v the_o greek_n call_v the_o other_o man_n barnabas_n and_o barrabas_n but_o the_o
sweetness_n in_o their_o sense_n which_o do_v deserve_v and_o may_v require_v our_o serious_a and_o feel_a thought_n and_o meditation_n if_o any_o one_o will_v find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n and_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n out_o of_o this_o word_n the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v all_o along_o let_v this_o same_o evangelist_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la of_o all_o and_o every_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n reconciliation_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o word_n here_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o various_a misprision_n and_o misconception_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o discourse_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n only_o love_v that_o nation_n and_o none_o else_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o come_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o none_o else_o nay_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v other_o nation_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o nation_n alone_o but_o christ_n inform_v he_o here_o that_o god_n love_v the_o world_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n messiah_n into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o condemn_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n vers._n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o at_o present_a believe_v not_o be_v irrevocable_o damn_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o now_o may_v yet_o believe_v hereafter_o and_o be_v save_v but_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o out_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o salvation_n and_o 2._o he_o be_v already_o judge_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v as_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o unbelief_n not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o even_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v ex_fw-la reipsa_fw-la he_o be_v already_o judge_v convict_v and_o condemn_v as_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o thus_o continue_v these_o be_v the_o two_o emphatical_a thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o aggravate_v the_o unbelief_n and_o that_o justify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n 1._o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o because_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v if_o we_o apply_v the_o speech_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n appear_v here_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v they_o nay_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o foolish_a doctor_n and_o tradition_n and_o any_o one_o that_o come_v among_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o walk_v in_o a_o double_a darkness_n as_o namely_o not_o only_o in_o a_o want_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o most_o blind_a guide_n and_o of_o most_o dark_a doctor_n and_o yet_o when_o light_n itself_o come_v among_o they_o they_o love_v and_o embrace_v this_o darkness_n and_o refuse_v the_o light_n and_o much_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v the_o matter_n be_v apply_v to_o unbeliever_n of_o what_o time_n so_o ever_o vers._n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n here_o of_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o error_n of_o a_o true_a doctrine_n and_o false_a for_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o be_v there_o a_o opposition_n of_o do_v evil_a and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v here_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o do_v not_o naked_o signify_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o rom._n 7._o 15_o 17_o 18._o and_o yet_o john_n say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o but_o these_o phrase_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n do_v signify_v a_o set_n of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o do_v evil_a dare_v operam_fw-la peccato_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v truth_n be_v dare_v operam_fw-la veritati_fw-la as_o he_o also_o render_v it_o here_o when_o a_o man_n bent_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v upright_o when_o gracious_a desire_n of_o do_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n though_o the_o sâum_n of_o many_o fail_n swim_v aloft_o in_o heart_n when_o to_o will_n be_v present_a as_o rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 7._o 25._o whosoever_o be_v so_o compose_v decline_v not_o the_o light_n but_o delight_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a §._o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v import_v which_o very_o common_o signify_v by_o as_o may_v be_v exemplify_v numerous_o or_o in_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o way_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n as_o to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o be_v to_o marry_v in_o his_o way_n or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o be_v to_o die_v in_o his_o fear_n or_o in_o his_o acceptance_n and_o thus_o have_v christ_n open_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n baptism_n free_a grace_n faith_n obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v he_o a_o disciple_n as_o appear_v joh._n 19_o 39_o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o there_o do_v what_o good_a office_n he_o can_v joh._n 7._o 50._o vers._n 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o determinable_a in_o what_o part_n of_o judea_n christ_n fix_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o whether_o he_o fix_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o remove_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o country_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o set_v for_o galilee_n he_o be_v then_o in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o judea_n as_o that_o his_o next_o way_n thither_o be_v to_o go_v through_o or_o close_v by_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n that_o lie_v northward_o of_o jerusalem_n gibeon_n lay_v much_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o the_o water_n there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fit_a conveniency_n for_o his_o baptise_v see_v 2_o sam._n 2._o 13._o §._o and_o there_o he_o tarry_v and_o baptise_a yet_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n chap._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o in_o other_o language_n to_o ascribe_v that_o as_o do_v by_o a_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o at_o his_o appointment_n as_o act._n 7._o 21._o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o nurse_n moses_n 2_o king_n 6._o &_o 7._o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o his_o own_o house_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 11_o 12._o 14._o
galilee_n the_o upper_a and_o so_o run_v the_o distinction_n there_o be_v galilee_n and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v indeed_o galilee_n the_o low_a and_o the_o upper_a vers._n 16._o the_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o esay_n it_o be_v the_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v utter_v also_o by_o the_o septuagint_n but_o our_o evangelist_n have_v express_v it_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o not_o according_a to_o his_o syllable_n to_o sit_v or_o to_o walk_v in_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n do_v indifferent_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v as_o gen._n 15._o 2._o i_o walk_v childless_a lam._n 1._o 1._o the_o city_n sit_v solitary_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v take_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v general_o mean_v all_o the_o dark_a people_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v but_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o restriction_n to_o those_o place_n and_o people_n thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n in_o restore_v those_o place_n to_o be_v people_v again_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o increase_v their_o joy_n in_o that_o they_o sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o this_o verse_n in_o hand_n be_v construe_v large_o of_o all_o nation_n see_v light_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o that_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v increase_v when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o as_o hos._n 1._o 11._o but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o it_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v their_o vexation_n god_n anger_v they_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o double_a read_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o he_o or_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o latter_a be_v follow_v by_o the_o chaldee_n which_o if_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o word_n carry_v no_o difficulty_n with_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v to_o every_o true_a israelite_n section_n xix_o st._n luke_n chap._n v._n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o people_n press_v on_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n 2._o and_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o fisherman_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n 3._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v simons_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n 4._o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o simon_n launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n 5._o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n break_v 7._o and_o they_o beckon_v unto_o their_o partner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v 8._o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v it_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v 10._o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o for_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o st._n matth_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 17._o from_z that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 21._o and_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._o vers._n 14._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v âe_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 16._o now_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 17._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n 18._o and_o straightway_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o thence_o he_o see_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n who_o also_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o hire_a servant_n and_o go_v after_o he_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o of_o it_o to_o the_o section_n precede_v for_o the_o transition_n in_o matthew_n do_v make_v it_o clear_a as_o there_o be_v of_o something_o contain_v within_o the_o section_n itself_o luke_n have_v relate_v christ_n unkind_a usage_n and_o danger_n by_o his_o townsman_n of_o nazareth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o slip_v away_o from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o capernaum_n there_o matthew_n take_v at_o he_o and_o tell_v how_o divine_o that_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n come_v now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o those_o part_n the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o with_o a_o special_a note_n of_o conjunction_n of_o the_o story_n from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o mark_n do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o bring_v on_o this_o story_n before_o we_o in_o the_o present_a section_n though_o he_o do_v it_o very_o brief_o not_o mention_v any_o of_o his_o action_n in_o galilee_n till_o this_o in_o hand_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o section_n now_o under_o hand_n lie_v these_o two_o query_n quest._n 1._o whether_o be_v this_o story_n in_o luke_n about_o peter_n and_o zebedees_n son_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n for_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n do_v seem_v to_o difference_n they_o as_o whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v jesus_n be_v walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o see_v peter_n and_o andrew_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o call_v they_o luke_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v in_o peter_n ship_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n again_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o he_o see_v james_n and_o john_n mend_v their_o net_n etc._n etc._n but_o luke_n relate_v
your_o king_n and_o the_o frame_n or_o disposal_n of_o your_o image_n in_o one_o compact_a piece_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n which_o you_o have_v make_v to_o yourselves_o show_v that_o when_o they_o will_v worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o image_n and_o representation_n that_o they_o make_v a_o fabric_n and_o compacture_n in_o one_o bulk_n or_o in_o one_o room_n represent_v in_o several_a fashion_n and_o form_n in_o it_o the_o several_a planet_n and_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o call_v chijun_v tsalmekem_n the_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o your_o image_n see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 4_o 5._o v._o now_o for_o the_o word_n remphan_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o most_o obscurity_n of_o all_o many_o conjecture_n be_v give_v upon_o it_o the_o seventie_o have_v render_v chijun_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mistake_v one_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o buxtorfius_n and_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beza_n conceive_v it_o be_v purposely_o do_v for_o that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o giant_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hercules_n and_o yet_o he_o scruple_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o aim_v at_o the_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o produce_v such_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o several_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o 1._o that_o stephen_n do_v something_o follow_v the_o seventy_o in_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o follow_v they_o different_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o wonder_n and_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v upon_o it_o 2._o that_o stephen_n do_v add_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o word_n or_o do_v a_o little_a change_n it_o from_o those_o very_a syllable_n that_o the_o septuagint_a use_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o speak_v out_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o more_o plain_o and_o the_o word_n remphan_n seem_v to_o be_v compound_v either_o of_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o greek_a word_n or_o of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n together_o and_o to_o mean_v either_o the_o high_a shine_a of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o high_a representation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o probable_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n chijun_v express_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n have_v wrought_v and_o represent_v in_o one_o piece_n so_o will_v stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o take_v up_o or_o form_v it_o into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v the_o high_a face_n or_o high_a representation_n or_o that_o whole_a piece_n that_o represent_v the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o he_o call_v their_o god_n because_o in_o that_o they_o adore_v all_o the_o star_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n at_o once_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v but_o one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o one_o star_n for_o many_o vi_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n b_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o amos_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v beyond_o damascus_n which_o stephen_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v change_v into_o beyond_o babylon_n because_o that_o as_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o those_o part_n into_o that_o land_n he_o will_v now_o show_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la how_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o that_o land_n into_o those_o part_n again_o act_v viii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o persecution_n the_o spite_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n but_o rather_o inflame_v stephen_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a scholar_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandrian_n and_o cilician_o have_v breed_v in_o they_o so_o hateful_a a_o disdain_n of_o be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o his_o cut_a word_n at_o his_o death_n to_o all_o the_o people_n act_v 7._o 51_o 52_o 53._o have_v gall_v they_o so_o sore_o and_o especial_o his_o denounce_v of_o ruin_n to_o moses_n ceremonoy_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o have_v so_o exasperate_v their_o blind_a zeal_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v stephen_n put_v to_o death_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n with_o he_o for_o so_o they_o construe_v it_o hence_o arise_v a_o bitter_a persecution_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rite_n there_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o tragedy_n be_v saul_n a_o chief_a actor_n spare_v neither_o place_n from_o search_n sex_n from_o apprehension_n nor_o the_o apprehend_v from_o torture_n or_o imprisonment_n such_o a_o testimony_n do_v luke_n give_v of_o he_o act_v 8._o 3._o and_o such_o a_o confession_n do_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o act._n 22._o 4._o and_o 26._o 11._o by_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o lucianus_n concern_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o stephen_n may_v again_o be_v challenge_v for_o forgery_n when_o it_o make_v gamaliel_n a_o most_o zealous_a convert_v and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n insomuch_o that_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o stephen_n and_o receive_v nicodemus_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o which_o will_v prove_v incredible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o scholar_n saul_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o that_o the_o scholar_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o persecutor_n when_o the_o master_n be_v so_o great_a a_o professor_n or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o gamaliel_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n when_o his_o scholar_n of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o but_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o how_o to_o follow_v he_o close_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v answer_v for_o his_o life_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v plead_v his_o education_n under_o gamaliel_n if_o he_o be_v as_o notorious_a a_o christian_n as_o âe_v this_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o master_n into_o danger_n and_o not_o himself_o out_o and_o to_o mar_v another_o man_n cause_n not_o mend_v his_o own_o vers._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o dispersion_n upon_o the_o persecution_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o persecution_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v at_o once_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o some_o by_o their_o flight_n and_o for_o the_o call_n home_o of_o many_o more_o by_o their_o dispersion_n at_o that_o time_n say_v luke_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v admirable_a so_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o other_o into_o their_o several_a place_n be_v considerable_a for_o that_o they_o travail_v into_o judea_n and_o samaria_n damascus_n phoenicia_n cyprus_n and_o syria_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o since_o it_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o journey_n any_o further_a what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o more_o be_v but_o groundless_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o scatter_v through_o other_o country_n of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o france_n and_o england_n as_o some_o do_v be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o reason_n as_o these_o place_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n unless_o some_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o flight_n than_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o 1._o the_o text_n
undoubted_a sign_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sell_v what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a when_o christ_n call_v it_o perfection_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o think_v so_o and_o he_o try_v this_o rich_a man_n boast_v of_o his_o exact_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o aspire_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o will_v aspire_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o his_o countryman_n so_o praise_v not_o that_o hence_o he_o either_o devote_a christian_n to_o voluntary_a poverty_n or_o that_o he_o exhort_v this_o man_n to_o rest_v ultimate_o in_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n but_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o worldly_a thing_n he_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o he_o profess_v â_o profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v peah_o cap._n 1._o hal._n â_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o measure_n be_v not_o state_v for_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o first-fruit_n for_o the_o appearance_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n xxiii_o 15_o 17._o where_o what_o or_o how_o great_a a_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o show_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n the_o casuist_n discuss_v that_o point_n of_o show_v mercy_n do_v thus_o determine_v concern_v it_o a_o state_v measure_n be_v not_o indeed_o prescribe_v to_o the_o show_v of_o mercy_n as_o to_o the_o afford_v poor_a man_n help_v with_o thy_o body_n that_o be_v with_o thy_o bodily_a labour_n but_o as_o to_o money_n there_o be_v a_o state_v measure_n namely_o the_o five_o part_n of_o thy_o wealth_n nor_o be_v any_o bind_v to_o give_v the_o poor_a above_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unless_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n see_v rambam_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n where_o the_o example_n of_o r._n ishbab_n be_v produce_v distribute_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a verse_n xxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n aphrase_n use_v in_o the_o school_n intimate_v a_o thing_n very_o unusual_a and_o very_a difficult_a there_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v dream_n and_o their_o interpretation_n these_o word_n be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rab._n berac_n fol._n 55._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o show_v a_o man_n a_o palmtree_n of_o gold_n nor_o a_o elephant_n go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o see_v nor_o concern_v which_o he_o ever_o think_v in_o like_a manner_n r._n sheshith_n answer_v r._n amram_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o assert_v something_o that_o be_v incongruous_a in_o these_o word_n 2._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n bava_n mezia_n fol._n 38._o 2._o perhaps_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o of_o pombeditha_n who_o can_v make_v a_o elephant_n pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n that_o be_v as_o the_o aruch_n interpret_v it_o who_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a verse_n xxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n assert_v and_o the_o jew_n believe_v but_o in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n which_o we_o observe_v at_o chap._n xxiv_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d regeneration_n call_v back_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n imply_v that_o renovation_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o manner_n doctrine_n and_o a_o dispensation_n conduce_v thereunto_o man_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v regenerate_v not_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_a thing_n he_o teach_v nicodemus_n treat_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v these_o word_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n i_o wonder_v shall_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o interpreter_n aben_n ezra_n r._n saadia_n and_o other_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o christian_n throne_n be_v cast_v down_o r._n solomon_n the_o vulgar_a and_o other_o read_v it_o right_a throne_n be_v set_v up_o where_o lyranus_fw-la thus_o he_o say_v throne_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o not_o only_a christ_n shall_v judge_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o perfect_a man_n shall_v assist_v he_o in_o judgement_n sit_v upon_o throne_n the_o same_o way_n very_o many_o interpreter_n bend_v the_o word_n under_o our_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sit_v with_o christ_n and_o approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o judgement_n but_o 1._o beside_o that_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n paint_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o represent_v as_o well_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n mat._n xxv_o 32._o 2_o cor._n v._o 10._o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v mention_v here_o only_o of_o twelve_o throne_n and_o 2._o we_o have_v mention_v only_o of_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n may_v very_o well_o be_v find_v out_o by_o weigh_v these_o thing_n follow_v i._o that_o those_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o daniel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o evangelical_n government_n when_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n chief_a ruler_n king_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n ii_o 6._o mat._n xxviii_o 18._o joh._n v._o 27._o for_o observe_v the_o scope_n and_o series_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o after_o the_o four_o monarchy_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o syrogrecian_a which_o monarchy_n have_v vex_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n by_o their_o tyranny_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n those_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o judiciary_n scene_n set_v up_o rev._n iu._n &_o v._o and_o those_o throne_n rev._n xx._n 1._o etc._n etc._n do_v interpret_v daniel_n to_o this_o sense_n ii_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n concern_v which_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o treacherous_a rebellious_a wicked_a jewish_a people_n we_o meet_v with_o very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o at_o chap._n xxiv_o iii_o that_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o person_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v because_o judas_n be_v now_o one_o of_o the_o number_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o i_o shall_v bring_v judgement_n upon_o this_o most_o unjust_a nation_n than_o your_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v preach_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o see_v rom._n ii_o 16._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n xx._n verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n you_o have_v such_o a_o parable_n as_o this_o but_o mad_o apply_v in_o the_o talmud_n we_o will_v produce_v it_o here_o for_o sake_n of_o some_o phrase_n 3._o phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n hierof_o berac_n fol._n 5._o 3._o to_o what_o be_v r._n bon_n bar_n chaija_n like_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o king_n who_o hire_v many_o labourer_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o hire_v who_o perform_v his_o work_n extraordinary_a well_o what_o do_v the_o king_n he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o to_o and_o fro_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o even_o be_v come_v those_o labourer_n come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
direct_o answer_v the_o type_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o water_n itself_o which_o issue_v from_o his_o side_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pericardium_n but_o that_o something_o supernatural_a be_v in_o this_o matter_n verse_n xxxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v these_o word_n may_v have_v some_o reference_n to_o that_o of_o psal._n xxxiv_o 20._o but_o they_o be_v more_o common_o refer_v by_o expositor_n to_o that_o law_n about_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n xii_o 46._o for_o christ_n be_v our_o passover_n 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o 1._o 7._o 7._o 7._o 7._o 7._o 7._o pesachin_n fol._n 84._o 1._o if_o any_o one_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o passover_n let_v he_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n 1._o stripe_n stripe_n stripe_n stripe_n stripe_n stripe_n ibid._n fol._n 83._o 1._o the_o bone_n the_o sinew_n and_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v all_o burn_v on_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n if_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n shall_v happen_v on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o indeed_o it_o do_v happen_v in_o this_o year_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucified_a then_o let_v they_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o seventeen_o for_o they_o drive_v away_o neither_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o any_o holy_a day_n verse_n xxxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o expositor_n how_o the_o greek_a version_n in_o that_o place_n of_o zachary_n from_o whence_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v do_v vary_v for_o they_o have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o shall_v look_v towards_o i_o because_o they_o have_v insult_v so_o the_o roman_a edition_n and_o so_o some_o other_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o those_o interpreter_n do_v so_o render_v the_o word_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o interpolation_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o their_o rendring_n sometime_o to_o favour_v the_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o sometime_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o want_v not_o instance_n of_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o take_v one_o or_o two_o example_n instead_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v render_v caphtorim_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cappadocian_o and_o caphtor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cappadocia_n deut._n ii_o 23._o but_o only_a because_o the_o pelusiotes_n and_o pelusium_n be_v common_o so_o term_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v have_v imagine_v any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v say_v of_o eli_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o judge_v israel_n twenty_o year_n when_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v forty_o 1_o sam._n iu_o 18._o but_o that_o they_o favour_v the_o common_a sigment_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o the_o philistine_n have_v such_o a_o dread_n of_o samson_n that_o for_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o awe_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o judge_v israel_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v their_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d son_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instruction_n psal._n ii_o 12._o and_o upon_o some_o such_o account_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o place_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o for_o ii_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v thus_o render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rogabunt_fw-la a_o fancy_n mea_fw-la quoniam_fw-la translati_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o shall_v ask_v after_o i_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o which_o r._n sol._n thus_o interpret_v they_o shall_v look_v back_o to_o mourn_v because_o the_o gentile_n have_v pierce_v some_o of_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o in_o their_o captivity_n which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o mourning_n because_o the_o gentile_n have_v insult_v over_o my_o people_n in_o their_o captivity_n that_o i_o can_v suspect_v any_o interpolation_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n themselves_o do_v use_v which_o render_v our_o evangelist_n deserve_o reject_v think_v you_o that_o figment_n about_o messiah_n ben_fw-mi joseph_n to_o which_o the_o talmudist_n 1._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n succah_n fol._n 52._o 1._o apply_v these_o word_n of_o zachary_n as_o also_o do_v aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v invent_v when_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v first_o frame_v if_o not_o which_o be_v my_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o chakleâ_n paraphra_v give_v the_o sense_n that_o most_o obtain_v in_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n with_o which_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a accord_n well_o enough_o the_o interpreter_n render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n read_v as_o it_o seem_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a with_o they_o to_o be_v purblind_a either_o in_o earnest_n or_o through_o trifle_v on_o purpose_n or_o through_o meet_v dim_a sightedness_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o our_o evangelist_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o read_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o the_o jew_n retain_v against_o their_o own_o comment_n upon_o it_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n but_o pervert_v the_o sense_n especial_o kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o targumist_n something_o more_o modest_o than_o either_o he_o or_o the_o talmudick_n author_n but_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o not_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o common_a upon_o that_o prophecy_n which_o opinion_n you_o will_v easy_o suppose_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o at_o least_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v r._n solomon_n as_o a_o expositor_n upon_o they_o chap._n xx._n verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n and_o david_n smite_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o sam._n xxx_o 17._o seventy_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n vulg._n a_o vespera_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la alterius_fw-la diei_fw-la from_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o day_n but_o the_o rabbin_n 3._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n vajiera_fw-fr rab_n fol._n 188._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o night_n and_o one_o day_n kimchi_n from_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o day_n to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o and_o all_o that_o evening_n to_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o follow_a day_n reckon_v the_o time_n from_o the_o lay_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o both_o the_o time_n will_v agree_v compare_v also_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n david_n conquer_v the_o amalekite_n in_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n our_o saviour_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o satan_n verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o stoop_v down_o etc._n etc._n stand_v within_o the_o cave_n he_o bow_v himself_o to_o look_v down_o into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v which_o be_v four_o cubit_n low_a than_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o cave_n itself_o see_v bava_n bathra_fw-la about_o place_n of_o burial_n ult_n burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n cap._n 6._o hall_n ult_n which_o place_n i_o have_v quote_v and_o explain_v centur._n chorograph_n cap._n ult_n verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n so_o be_v the_o cherubin_n place_v at_o each_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n xxv_o 18_o 19_o as_o to_o those_o cherubin_n that_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n 2_o chron._n iii_o 10._o i_o can_v but_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o bava_n bathra_fw-la 1._o bathra_fw-la bathra_fw-la bathra_fw-la bathra_fw-la bathra_fw-la bathra_fw-la fol._n 99_o 1._o onkelos_n the_o proselyte_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cherubin_n be_v like_o child_n go_v from_o their_o master_n that_o be_v with_o their_o face_n turn_v partly_o towards_o their_o master_n and_o partly_o towards_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o go_v for_o as_o the_o gemarist_n when_o israel_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o cherubin_n
that_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o omit_v this_o there_o be_v more_o also_o present_a when_o he_o say_v these_o word_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o if_o all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v within_o that_o privilege_n of_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o bench_n why_o be_v the_o number_n restrain_v only_o to_o twelve_o you_o twelve_o that_o be_v all_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o thorny_a a_o gloss_n that_o my_o finger_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n touch_v it_o iii_o we_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o place_n namely_o by_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v his_o tribunal_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n than_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o most_o wicked_a nation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n itself_o concern_v the_o saint_n sit_v with_o christ._n 1._o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n v._o 10._o as_o well_o the_o sheep_n as_o the_o goat_n mat._n xxv_o 32._o etc._n etc._n mention_v indeed_o be_v make_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o no_o where_o of_o judge_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ii_o how_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v that_o sound_n the_o saint_n shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v throne_n for_o this_o to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o those_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n the_o very_a devil_n and_o damn_a themselves_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n iii_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v saint_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n we_o therefore_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n most_o plain_o be_v this_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n which_o most_o clear_o appear_v by_o these_o observation_n i._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d saint_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o denote_v all_o christian_n as_o oppose_v to_o infidel_n not_o profess_v christianity_n but_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o christ_n the_o espouser_n of_o that_o opinion_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o let_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a and_o strict_a sense_n than_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n aforego_v ii_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v you_o not_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o know_v or_o to_o be_v know_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n most_o easy_o and_o most_o plain_o out_o of_o dan._n chap._n vii_o 18_o 27._o where_o when_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n which_o have_v so_o long_o rule_v the_o world_n under_o their_o tyranny_n fall_v at_o length_n the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o empire_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o latitude_n the_o word_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v take_v one_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o very_a plain_n antithesis_fw-la in_o that_o chapter_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o empire_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v before_o belong_v to_o heathen_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n iii_o this_o sense_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o apostle_n argument_n think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o decide_v among_o themselves_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o yourselves_o and_o by_o fly_v to_o heathen_a tribunal_n do_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n for_o consider_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n which_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o namely_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v hereafter_o possess_v the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o now_o a_o long_a while_o the_o heathen_n have_v possess_v and_o do_v possess_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v certain_o you_o yourselves_o may_v determine_v of_o contention_n now_o iv_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apocaliptic_a chap._n xx._n 4._o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v bind_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o gentile_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o by_o idol_n oracle_n etc._n etc._n throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v and_o rule_v and_o exercise_v magistracy_n verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n he_o say_v not_o as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o shall_v judge_v they_o by_o angel_n all_o confess_v devil_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o certain_o all_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v that_o be_v that_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v not_o judge_v devil_n nor_o be_v this_o judge_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n himself_o and_o other_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v spoil_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o oracle_n and_o idol_n shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o worship_n shall_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n thus_o will_v god_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o christian_a power_n that_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v judge_v man_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n devil_n and_o do_v not_o you_o now_o judge_v among_o yourselves_o of_o some_o trivial_a difference_n verse_n iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n how_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v distinguish_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pecuniary_a judgement_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d capital_a judgement_n every_o one_o know_v whether_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pecuniary_a judgement_n be_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v certain_o under_o pecuniary_a judgement_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o capital_a judgement_n be_v comprise_v all_o judgement_n below_o capital_a hence_o be_v that_o which_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 24._o 2._o and_o pecuniary_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n 1._o jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i._o to_o interpret_v this_o word_n here_o for_o those_o that_o be_v most_o vile_a or_o most_o contemptible_a which_o some_o version_n do_v be_v certain_o somewhat_o hard_o and_o improper_a what_o needy_a person_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o live_n by_o alm_n or_o hard_a labour_n to_o make_v they_o judge_n whence_o shall_v such_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_v or_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o it_o how_o apt_a may_v they_o be_v to_o consult_v rather_o their_o own_o gain_n than_o just_a judgement_n and_o who_o will_v not_o despise_v such_o judge_n the_o word_n therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d least_o esteem_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o order_n of_o judge_n ii_o that_o order_n have_v these_o degree_n in_o the_o jewish_a bench_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o disposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o apostel_n speak_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n consist_v of_o lxxi_o elder_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o sanhedrin_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o in_o city_n of_o more_o note_n 3._o
who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o the_o very_o best_a time_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n have_v last_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o paul_n speak_v that_o and_o how_o long_o yet_o it_o may_v last_v who_o know_v but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o then_o haste_v on_o very_o fast_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n iu._n 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o the_o end_n the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o city_n nation_n and_o oeconomy_n the_o like_a be_v that_o james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n iii_o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o people_n in_o that_o final_a destruction_n be_v set_v out_o and_o call_v his_o come_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o cloud_n and_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n his_o come_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n xvi_o ult_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n matth._n xxiv_o 30._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o figure_n for_o observe_v vers_fw-la 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v according_o the_o day_n of_o that_o vengeance_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n iv_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n after_o that_o dissolution_n of_o that_o old_a world_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n ii_o 5._o sometime_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o text_n sometime_o all_o thing_n new_a as_o two_o cor._n v._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o apostle_n at_o this_o place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n when_o a_o new_a people_n and_o new_a oeconomy_n take_v place_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o context_n before_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n justify_v that_o i_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n create_v after_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v which_o call_v be_v yet_o expect_v whereas_o those_o glorious_a thing_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o i_o may_v name_v many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v upon_o that_o subject_n here_o this_o very_a chapter_n speak_v enough_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n god_n complain_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o last_o applies_z unto_o that_o people_n but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n the_o prophet_n along_o the_o chapter_n tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o people_n at_z vers_n 6._o i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o basom_n your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 12._o i_o will_v number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n at_z vers_n 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o text_n for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n though_o you_o be_v go_v yet_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v go_v with_o you_o for_o though_o i_o destroy_v my_o old_a people_n the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n yet_o i_o shall_v provide_v myself_o a_o new_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n no_o more_o and_o when_o that_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiv_o 31._o where_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o term_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o among_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v peter_n read_v this_o great_a promise_n in_o esay_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n thus_o have_v he_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n his_o sacred_a master_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n he_o undoubted_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o not_o god_n primitive_a or_o distributive_a righteousness_n or_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o gen._n xviii_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o for_o this_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 2._o not_o that_o man_n be_v more_o righteous_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o as_o some_o dream_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n true_o indeed_o that_o promise_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o where_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o mean_v the_o glorify_a estate_n for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v righteousness_n apply_v to_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n here_o 4._o therefore_o it_o mean_v justification_n of_o sinner_n or_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n most_o divine_o do_v expound_v it_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v so_o glorious_o speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n dan._n ix_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n esa._n lvi_o 1._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o which_o that_o be_v agreeable_a rom._n i._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o all_o time_n before_o be_v not_o his_o justice_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n yea_o his_o condemn_a justice_n but_o his_o justify_v justice_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a church_n and_o people_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o old_a judaic_a one_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o new_a create_a world_n justify_v righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v most_o evident_o and_o appear_v most_o glorious_a when_o such_o abominable_a one_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v justify_v justify_v righteousness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n from_o adam_n and_o righteous_a abel_n
have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o a_o facile_a sense_n but_o construe_v they_o in_o connexion_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n before_o as_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n do_v argue_v they_o must_v be_v and_o there_o will_v appear_v aliquid_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinam_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o because_o of_o a_o difficulty_n near_o they_o we_o may_v take_v joh._n iii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o a_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o these_o word_n make_v a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v how_o our_o saviour_n reply_n there_o shall_v correspond_v with_o nicodemus_n his_o word_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v easy_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o former_a there_o must_v be_v something_o understand_v to_o make_v christ_n word_n a_o answer_n to_o nicodemus_n he_o peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v this_o âis_n probable_a be_v one_o of_o those_o hard_a place_n but_o expositor_n aut_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la aut_fw-la faciunt_fw-la either_o invent_v the_o difficulty_n or_o make_v they_o before_o they_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o most_o when_o they_o have_v expound_v these_o word_n leave_v they_o more_o obscure_a than_o they_o find_v they_o the_o main_a difficulty_n be_v what_o sense_n to_o put_v on_o the_o word_n creature_n vers_fw-la 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v especial_o three_o 1._o sedulius_n apply_v it_o to_o good_a angel_n they_o groan_v for_o man_n conversion_n but_o how_o be_v they_o subject_n to_o vanity_n vers_fw-la 20._o he_o have_v a_o interpretation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o trouble_n of_o your_o patience_n to_o hear_v 2._o primasius_n out_o of_o austin_n understand_v it_o of_o man_n only_o consider_v sinful_a signaculo_fw-la imaginis_fw-la dei_fw-la amisso_fw-la remansit_fw-la tantum_fw-la creatura_fw-la man_n have_v lose_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o creature_n and_o creature_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nondum_fw-la voco_fw-la filiorum_fw-la forma_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la creatura_fw-la the_o creature_n be_v that_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o son_n but_o creature_n only_o but_o how_o this_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o whole_a passage_n without_o much_o harshness_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o thought_n to_o consider_v 3._o a_o three_o and_o which_o be_v most_o entertain_v be_v that_o by_o creatura_fw-la be_v mean_v ipsissima_fw-la mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la coelesti_fw-la &_o elementari_fw-la region_fw-la constans_fw-la the_o very_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a region_n all_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n because_o of_o sin_n et_fw-la convexo_fw-la nutans_fw-la pondere_fw-la ready_a to_o sink_v with_o its_o weight_n labour_v to_o be_v get_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n according_o beza_n render_v it_o mundus_fw-la hic_fw-la creatus_fw-la this_o create_a world_n and_o comment_v large_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o bring_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 10_o 12._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o which_o two_o place_n so_o take_v what_o collection_n be_v make_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o viz._n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bodily_a creature_n still_o but_o purify_v and_o in_o a_o uncorrupt_a condition_n but_o quorsum_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la âini_fw-la why_o be_v all_o this_o and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v this_o only_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o you_o to_o consider_v whether_o take_v up_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n argumentation_n be_v proper_a if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v there_o be_v two_o phrase_n in_o the_o verse_n as_o keys_z hang_v at_o their_o own_o girdle_n that_o do_v clear_o unlock_v they_o into_o a_o sense_n far_o different_a from_o these_o but_o yet_o a_o sense_n plain_a and_o probable_a enough_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a creation_n in_o the_o vers_fw-la before_o we_o find_v the_o word_n in_o two_o place_n more_o the_o former_a be_v in_o mark_n xvi_o 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o every_o creature_n there_o it_o mean_v all_o nation_n for_o matthew_n so_o render_v it_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o second_o place_n be_v i._o col._n 23._o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n there_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o echo_n to_o that_o in_o mark._n there_o be_v the_o command_n here_o the_o performance_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v attic_a language_n but_o jerusalem_n sense_n greek_n but_o in_o a_o jewish_a idiom_n for_o the_o expression_n do_v but_o render_v a_o phrase_n most_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o creature_n which_o they_o use_v for_o all_o man_n or_o nation_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o by_o multitude_n of_o example_n now_o since_o in_o the_o two_o place_n mention_v it_o mean_v all_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n he_o offer_v violence_n to_o scripture_n and_o frame_v a_o construction_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o not_o on_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o shall_v not_o construe_v it_o so_o here_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v one_o may_v translate_v it_o omnis_fw-la mundus_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la all_o the_o heathen_a world_n with_o as_o good_a warrant_n as_o beza_n do_v totus_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la creatus_fw-la all_o this_o create_v world_n a_o second_o key_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o and_o use_v for_o the_o explain_v this_o place_n be_v the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vanity_n vers_fw-la 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n it_o be_v well_o translate_v vanity_n but_o the_o word_n be_v ill_o construe_v it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o a_o vanish_v fade_a condition_n whereas_o it_o signify_v vanity_n of_o mind_n this_o apostle_n be_v a_o good_a lexicon_n for_o this_o rom._n i._n 21._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n eph._n iu._n 17._o that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lay_v these_o two_o place_n to_o the_o text_n and_o see_v how_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o paraphrase_n vers_fw-la 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o for_o the_o very_a gentile_n look_v after_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v vers_n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o heathen_a wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o his_o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o the_o gentile_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n vers_fw-la 21._o because_o the_o creature_n the_o heathen_a world_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a
understanding_n immortal_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v be_v by_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o when_o god_n forbid_v murder_n he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n destroy_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v utter_o go_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o these_o essential_a constitutives_n in_o soul_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o god_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n if_o any_o man_n question_n be_v this_o mean_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v any_o doubt_v it_o unless_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o man_n be_v allow_v though_o of_o other_o forbid_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o love_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o man_n because_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o create_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o man_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n then_o hate_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o than_o it_o will_v further_o be_v object_v then_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v love_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o cod_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n soul_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v now_o the_o vast_a difference_n first_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n utter_o irrecoverable_a and_o so_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v that_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n upon_o their_o fall_n 2_o pet._n ii_o they_o be_v damn_v already_o irrecoverable_o but_o you_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o that_o it_o can_v be_v save_v whether_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v salvabiles_fw-la in_o a_o savable_a condition_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v nor_o whence_o their_o salvability_n come_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o certain_o you_o and_o i_o nor_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v true_o we_o may_v true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v and_o die_v in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o wicked_a course_n he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o of_o his_o soul_n consider_v in_o its_o bare_a essence_n we_o can_v say_v so_o nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n this_o then_o be_v that_o that_o beautify_v a_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o lovely_a and_o upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o love_v every_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o salvation_n shall_v i_o hate_v any_o man_n soul_n it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n hate_v any_o man_n body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o man_n person_n he_o may_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a glory_n scorn_v not_o poor_a joseph_n for_o all_o his_o rag_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o may_v come_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n despise_v not_o poor_a lazarus_n for_o all_o his_o sore_n and_o tatter_n he_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n second_o christ_n die_v for_o soul_n he_o die_v not_o for_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o a_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n once_o and_o again_o offend_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n fourteen_o 1_o cor._n viii_o dare_v thou_o hate_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n dye_v dare_v thou_o wrong_v he_o for_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v shed_v his_o blood_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n adam_n story_n be_v all_o wonder_n dust_n so_o raise_v to_o become_v so_o brave_a a_o creature_n that_o bravery_n so_o soon_o lose_v so_o soon_o repair_v and_o so_o hugh_o repair_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o text_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o mother_n to_o all_o live_n he_o have_v name_v her_o quoad_fw-la sexum_fw-la as_o to_o her_o sex_n chap._n ii_o 23._o now_o he_o give_v she_o another_o name_n of_o distinction_n then_o she_o be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n now_o eve_n because_o all_o live_a be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o adam_n show_v wisdom_n in_o name_v the_o beast_n here_o he_o show_v that_o and_o more_o viz._n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o better_a estate_n she_o be_v rather_o the_o mother_n of_o death_n have_v do_v that_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o sensible_a of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v in_o by_o she_o call_v her_o eve_n life_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v lay_v this_o to_o that_o in_o joh._n i._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n viz._n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o view_v their_o story_n i._o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n vers_fw-la 15._o satan_n have_v accompany_v with_o they_o till_o this_o promise_n come_v he_o keep_v to_o they_o to_o cheer_v they_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o set_v he_o at_o defiance_n she_o see_v her_o error_n the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o grow_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o have_v now_o a_o sure_a comfort_n promise_v to_o rely_v upon_o ii_o god_n clothe_v they_o with_o skin_n vers_n 21._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o slay_v beast_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n flesh_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v they_o be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o skin_n serve_v for_o clothing_n thus_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o in_o figure_n the_o first_o death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n die_n in_o figure_n noah_n know_v clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o sacrifice_v this_o undoubted_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n iii_o observe_v that_o luk._n i._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v hint_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o adam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eve_n signify_v life_n and_o eve_n prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n gen._n iu._n 1._o she_o conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o have_v beget_v a_o man_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v and_o in_o the_o name_n seth_n gen._n iu._n 25._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n for_o god_n say_v she_o have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n iv_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o castaway_n it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o other_o that_o be_v righteous_a man_n v._o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o adam_n cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o religion_n have_v be_v plant_v before_o vi_o christ_n prevail_v against_o the_o serpent_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o seed_n the_o church_n begin_v with_o adam_n else_o what_o confusion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n vii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o adam_n keep_v it_o viii_o all_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o be_v to_o forward_a faith_n in_o he_o such_o be_v his_o curse_v the_o ground_n his_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o eden_n his_o enjoin_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ix_o adam_n be_v rank_v with_o holy_a one_o gen._n v._o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v
their_o character_n of_o hades_n 1._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n all_o other_o go_v to_o hades_n hence_o aeneas_n and_o ulysses_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n there_o to_o confer_v with_o some_o dead_a friend_n hence_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v ghost_n as_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o 2._o this_o place_n of_o soul_n have_v two_o part_n viz._n elysium_n and_o tartarus_n and_o those_o part_v with_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o a_o deadly_a river_n and_o that_o from_o one_o side_n they_o can_v see_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o common_a opinion_n christ_n frame_v his_o parable_n luke_n xvi_o 23._o he_o in_o hades_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n look_v over_o the_o gulf_n and_o talk_v with_o abraham_n so_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o dead_a go_v to_o hades_n the_o good_a to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o delight_n the_o bad_a to_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o greek_a poet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n both_o go_v to_o hades_n etc._n etc._n lazarus_n go_v to_o hades_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n too_o but_o to_o contrary_a condition_n iv_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o be_v the_o article_n to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o other_o world_n to_o the_o place_n where_o good_a soul_n go_v which_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v heaven_n the_o word_n hell_n now_o be_v come_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v large_a as_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v and_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o must_v construe_v it_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o word_n parallel_n the_o word_n knave_n be_v now_o take_v only_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n of_o old_a it_o signify_v a_o servant_n so_o some_o old_a translation_n express_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o knave_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o old_a and_o by_o the_o original_a hebrew_n so_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o read_v the_o word_n hell_n we_o must_v not_o construe_v it_o according_a to_o our_o present_a common_a acceptation_n but_o as_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n depart_v and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v these_o three_o doctrine_n comprise_v i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n like_o to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a in_o it_o and_o not_o the_o divinity_n that_o inlve_v and_o actuate_v his_o body_n ii_o that_o when_o christ_n die_v there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n again_o yet_o it_o forsake_v the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v iii_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v it_o go_v into_o another_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o a_o place_n where_o holy_a soul_n go_v viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o the_o while_n the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n object_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n and_o hope_n he_o not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n as_o he_o hope_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o hades_n as_o to_o what_o it_o enjoy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o while_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v under_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o under_o death_n my_o soul_n in_o separation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n observe_v christ_n soul_n be_v in_o glory_n the_o while_n his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n why_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o conquer_v death_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v hell_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v evil_n so_o it_o be_v heaven_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n again_o in_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o expressible_a yet_o it_o will_v rather_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ask_v a_o soul_n there_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n again_o no._n but_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v god_n service_n there_o yes_o it_o be_v as_o heaven_n to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n so_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n where_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n be_v while_o he_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a why_o undoubted_o no_v where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_n or_o misery_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n again_o bless_a soul_n do_v thou_o think_v so_o no_o any_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v soul_n thou_o be_v well_o be_v content_a keep_v in_o paradise_n still_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o feel_v not_o hurt_v ah_o but_o all_o this_o while_n satan_n death_n be_v not_o conquer_v god_n cause_n be_v not_o plead_v and_o finish_v let_v that_o work_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o both_o to_o glory_v that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o that_o the_o article_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n but_o that_o not_o sinful_a and_o that_o it_o depart_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n some_o on_o gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n say_v god_n set_v christ_n before_o he_o and_o make_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v god_n make_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a god_n make_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o so_o phil._n ii_o 7_o 8._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o man_n at_o first_o create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v like_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n ii_o in_o its_o existence_n and_o act_n in_o the_o body_n iii_o in_o its_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n man_n see_v his_o body_n like_o other_o man_n and_o in_o these_o his_o soul_n show_v itself_o like_o other_o man_n also_o i._o by_o its_o infusion_n or_o induction_n into_o the_o body_n but_o here_o you_o will_v say_v the_o copy_n be_v dark_a than_o to_o know_v what_o to_o write_v after_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v how_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n about_o it_o viz._n praeexistence_n and_o generation_n which_o this_o may_v rectisie_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o at_o last_o into_o body_n and_o
lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a malefactor_n p._n 1111_o 1112_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 1112._o they_o be_v high_o severe_a and_o strict_a about_o little_a inconsiderable_a custom_n but_o very_o remiss_a about_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o necessity_n p._n 1113_o 1114._o they_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n but_o before_o also_o for_o their_o curse_a tradition_n and_o cry_a wickedness_n p._n 1114._o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o some_o be_v not_o probable_a and_o why_o p._n 1123._o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n p._n 1144._o they_o be_v cast_v off_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1145._o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n p._n 1177._o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o corrupt_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 1199_o 1200._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v 1334_o jezabelite_n impudent_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 695_o 696_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 1286_o 1287_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n what_o p._n 1153._o image_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n not_o lose_v by_o sin_n though_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v 1302_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idol_n 1312_o 1314_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n prove_v from_o hebrew_n 6._o 2._o 1040_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o good_a deed_n of_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 569._o imputation_n of_o parent_n sin_n to_o posterity_n be_v real_a and_o rational_a 1316_o 1317_o incense_n the_o way_n of_o burn_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n get_v ready_a in_o order_n thereunto_o 380_o 381_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sinful_a of_o themselves_o although_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o leave_v that_o communion_n nor_o to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o he_o join_v therein_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v give_v offence_n 1037_o 1038_o 1039_o etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n argue_v for_o 273_o 274_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o commit_v some_o sin_n 569_o 570_o institution_n divine_a defile_v by_o corruption_n but_o not_o extinguish_v page_n 165_o intercallate_v month_n or_o year_n what_o 185_o 226_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v a_o just_a interpretation_n 784_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o the_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n comment_v or_o preach_v upon_o the_o word_n p._n 132_o 134_o 707._o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n part_n of_o their_o work_n what_o 803_o invention_n humane_a less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n than_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1038_o invisible_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o concernment_n 1284_o jod_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o john_n baptist_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v no_o eremite_n 387_o 388_o john_n the_o most_o punctual_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n especial_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 1033._o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v deliver_v 1196_o jordan_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v open_v twelve_o mile_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o p._n 46._o the_o country_n beyond_o it_o what_o p._n 363._o little_a jordan_n be_v from_o the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n to_o the_o lake_n samochonitis_n but_o from_o that_o lake_n be_v much_o a_o large_a stream_n it_o be_v jordan_n the_o great_a p._n 62_o 63_o 64_o 298._o jordan_n have_v over_o it_o two_o bridge_n at_o least_o beside_o other_o passage_n 492_o jordan-transmarine_a its_o division_n 363_o jose_n and_o joseph_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n 640_o joshua_n where_o bury_v 373_o 374_o jot_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o journey_n sabbath_n day_n journey_n the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n or_o one_o mile_n 485_o 486_o joy_n wicked_a in_o a_o strange_a instance_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n 1184_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v convert_v what_o 1267_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o by_o manasses_n the_o king_n 593_o iscariot_n a_o name_n give_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n whether_o give_v before_o or_o after_o his_o death_n if_o after_o his_o death_n it_o emphatical_o show_v his_o miserable_a end_n p._n 176._o as_o a_o betrayer_n he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o go_v to_o his_o place_n intend_v his_o go_v to_o hell_n 176_o 177_o iturea_n its_o situation_n 365_o 366_o juda_n for_o jehuda_n and_o why_o 97_o judaisme_n the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 1051._o the_o jew_n hold_v this_o maxim_n that_o if_o a_o jew_n forsake_v his_o judaisme_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v p._n 1087._o judaisme_n and_o nicolaitism_n be_v two_o error_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o gospel_n into_o which_o some_o primitive_a christian_n do_v fall_v 1097_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 261._o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o air_n there_o strangle_v and_o then_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o burst_v asunder_o 264_o 639_o judea_n a_o sight_n and_o division_n of_o it_o p._n 9_o it_o be_v privilege_v above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o p._n 10._o the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o judea_n what_o p._n 11._o the_o south_n country_n of_o it_o what_o p._n 13._o the_o north_n coast_n of_o it_o 19_o judge_n what_o bench_n of_o they_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 755_o judgement_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a what_o p._n 141_o 142._o judgement_n may_v be_v unrighteous_a when_o the_o judge_n be_v righteous_a 1106_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o p._n 346._o the_o last_o judgement_n prove_v p._n 1101_o 1102_o 1103_o &_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducces_n and_o atheist_n answer_v p._n 1101_o etc._n etc._n noah_n flood_n be_v a_o prognostication_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n term_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o several_a and_o providential_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1103_o 1104_o 1109._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1105._o assize_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1117_o 1119._o conscience_n be_v a_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1119._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 1119_o judgement_n capital_a always_o begin_v on_o the_o defendant_n side_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o on_o the_o accuser_n p._n 609._o judgement_n be_v distinguish_v into_o pecuniary_a and_o capital_a among_o the_o jew_n 754_o julian_n the_o apostate_n part_n of_o his_o character_n or_o part_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v 1238_o julias_n there_o be_v two_o city_n of_o this_o name_n one_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o other_o by_o philip_n the_o late_a be_v before_o call_v bethsaida_n where_o situate_a 83_o just_o a_o just_a person_n or_o the_o just_a two_o sort_n of_o they_o p._n 448._o how_o distinguish_v from_o the_o penitent_a p._n 449._o just_a man_n distinguish_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o give_v the_o preference_n 1266_o justification_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o several_a respect_n p._n 1051_o 1052._o what_o it_o be_v
year_n 1669._o writ_n to_o he_o a_o long_a letter_n desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v morinus_n his_o exercitation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exercitationes_fw-la biblicae_fw-la mr._n james_n calvert_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o york_n beg_v his_o advice_n about_o the_o right_a position_n of_o the_o priest_n portion_n in_o the_o holy_a square_n of_o ezekiel_n this_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o prophetical_a writing_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o that_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n common_o understand_v mystical_o be_v rather_o literal_a and_o historical_a the_o only_a or_o main_a objection_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o priest_n portion_n for_o if_o the_o temple_n be_v either_o five_o or_o thirty_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v mystical_a they_o be_v his_o word_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o place_v of_o the_o priest_n portion_n and_o that_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n may_v meet_v together_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o thus_o conclude_v his_o letter_n sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v your_o person_n but_o i_o have_v both_o read_v and_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a nature_n that_o it_o embolden_v i_o to_o write_v thus_o free_o to_o you_o and_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o so_o you_o will_v still_o make_v this_o one_o great_a end_n of_o your_o rare_a learning_n to_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n text_n that_o instead_o of_o too_o many_o aerial_a and_o subtle_a speculation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o solid_a food_n i_o mean_v the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o history_n or_o mystery_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v of_o young_a buxtorph_n upon_o who_o the_o magistrate_n of_o basil_n confer_v his_o father_n hebrew_n professor_n place_v at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n maximo_fw-la parent_n spe_fw-la major_a filius_fw-la as_o dr._n castel_n character_n he_o john_n henricus_fw-la ottho_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n of_o berne_n in_o switzerland_n frederick_n miege_v a_o noble_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a german_a d._n knory_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o silesia_n theodore_n haac_n and_o many_o other_o foreigner_n of_o divers_a nation_n that_o come_v into_o england_n chief_o to_o see_v dr._n lightfoot_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o rabbinical_a study_n by_o he_o all_o who_o he_o do_v with_o much_o humanity_n and_o affability_n receive_v and_o from_o he_o they_o depart_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o after_o their_o departure_n do_v appear_v vii_o his_o correspondence_n he_o hold_v a_o learned_a correspondence_n especial_o with_o person_n most_o eminent_a for_o that_o recondite_v learning_n that_o he_o be_v so_o fame_v for_o and_o be_v dear_a unto_o and_o high_o value_v by_o they_o namely_o the_o great_a buxtorph_n while_o he_o live_v and_o at_o home_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n brian_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n decease_a dr._n pocok_n hebrew_n professor_n at_o oxon_n dr._n castel_n arabic_a professor_n at_o cambridge_n dr._n marshal_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a rector_n of_o lincoln_n college_n oxon_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n sometime_o keeper_n of_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n dr._n worthington_n sometime_o master_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n mr._n bernard_n of_o s._n john_n college_n oxon_n all_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n who_o name_n we_o need_v only_o mention_v and_o among_o the_o laity_n he_o hold_v a_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o correspondence_n with_o sir_n tho._n brograve_n of_o hertfordshire_n baronet_n his_o neighbour_n and_o kinsman_n a_o gentleman_n well_o see_v in_o those_o abstruser_n study_v nor_o do_v their_o letter_n consist_v of_o vain_a strain_n of_o compliment_n nor_o be_v they_o stuff_v with_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a news_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o state_n but_o they_o carry_v deep_a and_o learned_a inquiry_n about_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o doubt_n in_o their_o oriental_a study_n they_o confer_v about_o brave_a and_o high_a design_n for_o the_o better_a promote_a of_o truth_n and_o religion_n and_o solid_a useful_a learning_n one_o conference_n i_o meet_v with_o between_o dr._n castel_n who_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o propounder_n and_o our_o doctor_n the_o resolver_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_n propose_v by_o the_o former_a whether_o when_o the_o ordinary_a interpretation_n of_o any_o hebrew_n word_n render_v the_o sense_n hard_a and_o rough_a recourse_n may_v not_o be_v have_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v in_o syriac_n chaldee_n or_o arabic_n this_o question_n have_v be_v occasion_v from_o dr._n lightfoot_v excellent_a interpretation_n of_o that_o difficult_a place_n ezek._n viii_o 17._o upon_o which_o place_n he_o put_v a_o fair_a sense_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o interpret_n some_o word_n or_o word_n there_o according_a to_o some_o of_o those_o language_n whereupon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o meet_v often_o with_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n in_o our_o english_a though_o one_o of_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o version_n as_o job_n iii_o 5._o let_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n stain_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n challenge_n a_o catacresis_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o arabic_a use_n be_v excipere_fw-la colligere_fw-la as_o the_o lxx_o not_o there_o alone_o best_o chap._n xv._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o speak_v to_o job_n restraine_v prayer_n whereas_o job_n be_v often_o in_o prayer_n in_o arabic_n in_o which_o language_n many_o word_n with_o he_o occur_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o protract_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o syriac_a and_o arab_n there_o render_v it_o thou_o be_v much_o in_o complaint_n chap._n xviii_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aucupia_fw-la verborum_fw-la again_o from_o the_o arab_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contradicendi_fw-la vice_n as_o the_o arab_n and_o chaldee_n both_o chap._n xvi_o 18._o o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n to_o my_o cry_n because_o blood_n be_v a_o cry_v sin_n to_o pray_v his_o cry_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n i_o be_o a_o davus_n to_o that_o sense_n prov._n xxiii_o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o seem_v very_o repugnant_a whereupon_o he_o propound_v this_o question_n that_o meet_v with_o a_o world_n of_o these_o seem_v contradiction_n every_o day_n he_o ârââes_v his_o judgement_n whether_o the_o arab_n chaldee_n syrian_n may_v not_o sometime_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o pass_v their_o vote_n concern_v their_o old_a mother_n meaning_n all_o the_o news_n communicate_v between_o these_o correspondent_o be_v about_o the_o further_a progress_n of_o oriental_a learning_n the_o discovery_n of_o more_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o joyful_a news_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o communicate_v a_o letter_n or_o two_o of_o this_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n castel_n write_v 1664._o sir_n though_o i_o perish_v it_o comfort_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o see_v how_o holy_a writ_n flourish_v i_o late_o receive_v a_o armenian_a psalter_n give_v i_o by_o professor_n golius_n come_v new_o off_o the_o press_n where_o they_o be_v print_v at_o leyden_n the_o whole_a bible_n in_o that_o language_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v there_o print_v in_o the_o turkish_a language_n perfect_v by_o levinus_n warnerus_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o turkish_a do_v by_o mr._n seaman_n be_v just_a now_o in_o the_o press_n at_o oxford_n of_o which_o i_o have_v some_o sheet_n by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v also_o of_o the_o old_a gothic_n and_o anglo-saxon_n gospel_n now_o print_v with_o a_o glossary_a to_o they_o at_o leyden_n mr._n petreus_n have_v print_v some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o ethiopic_n and_o have_v many_o more_o prepare_v both_o in_o that_o and_o the_o coptic_n language_n the_o lithuanian_a of_o which_o i_o have_v a_o good_a part_n by_o i_o and_o the_o new_a england_n bibles_n i_o need_v not_o name_n i_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o turkish_a dictionary_n print_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o chaldee_n dictionary_n in_o folio_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n compose_v by_o the_o learned_a coken_a
i_o paul_n take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o sense_n heb._n 2._o 5._o 3._o baptism_n have_v be_v in_o long_a and_o common_a use_n among_o they_o many_o generation_n before_o john_n baptist_n come_v they_o use_v this_o for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n and_o baptise_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n for_o that_o end_n talm._n in_o jebamoth_n cap._n 4._o and_o maym._n in_o issure_v biah_o cap._n 13._o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n till_o he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v id._n in_o chettuboth_n cap._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o little_a one_o they_o baptize_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o maym._n in_o avadim_n cap._n 8._o a_o israelite_n that_o take_v a_o little_a heathen_a child_n or_o that_o find_v a_o heathen_a infant_n and_o baptize_v he_o for_o a_o proselyte_n behold_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n hence_o a_o ready_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a mention_n of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o plain_a precept_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o as_o some_o ordinary_o plead_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o need_v no_o such_o mention_n baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v be_v as_o ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o mention_v that_o christ_n establish_v baptism_n for_o a_o ordinance_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o who_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o old_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a plea_n because_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a forbid_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o have_v be_v in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v give_v some_o special_a prohibition_n if_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v exclude_v so_o that_o silence_n in_o this_o case_n do_v necessary_o conclude_v approbation_n to_o have_v the_o practise_v continue_v which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a before_o john_n baptism_n differ_v from_o that_o before_o only_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o that_o admit_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n this_o admit_v and_o translate_v jew_n into_o the_o gospel_n religion_n that_o be_v a_o baptism_n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o circumcision_n do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o 4._o though_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v and_o redeem_v they_o though_o they_o be_v impenitent_a as_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n plead_v in_o talm._n bab._n sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o &_o r._n samuel_n in_o articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la judaicae_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o general_o hold_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v look_v for_o a_o repent_a generation_n and_o thereupon_o other_o of_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v if_o israel_n repent_v but_o one_o day_n present_o the_o messiah_n come_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o less_o strange_a that_o the_o people_n flow_v in_o to_o john_n baptism_n in_o so_o great_a a_o conflux_n this_o be_v the_o time_n about_o which_o the_o nation_n expect_v the_o appear_v of_o messiah_n baptism_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o common_o know_v and_o use_v among_o they_o and_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n administer_v preparative_o towards_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n against_o his_o come_n baptism_n be_v beside_o other_o tendency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o badge_n whereby_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n against_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o nation_n for_o unbelief_n therefore_o john_n construe_v their_o come_n to_o be_v baptize_v their_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v say_v that_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o the_o ark_n have_v do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n so_o this_o from_o the_o destruction_n now_o come_v and_o act_v 2._o 40._o to_o his_o admonition_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o add_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n §_o matth_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n §_o mark_n chap_n i._o ver._n 9_o 10._o 11._o §_o luke_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 21_o 22._o christ_n xxx_o christ_n be_v baptize_v be_v thirty_o year_n old_a initiant_fw-la joseph_n age_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 46._o the_o priest_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o office_n numb_a 4._o and_o david_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 4._o he_o have_v now_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v tell_v dan._n 9_o 27._o that_o in_o half_a of_o the_o last_o seven_o of_o the_o year_n there_o name_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n r._n jochanan_n say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o divine_a glory_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o cry_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v midr._fw-la till_n fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 4._o this_o space_n of_o time_n have_v be_v renown_v before_o by_o elias_n his_o shut_v up_o heaven_n luke_n 4._o 25._o james_n 5._o 17._o and_o now_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n when_o all_o religion_n be_v destroy_v dan._n 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o now_o redemption_n and_o restore_n be_v come_v christ_n therefore_o live_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o die_v at_o easter_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o tizri_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v now_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o just_a enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o to_o which_o add_v his_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n and_o it_o result_v that_o he_o die_v be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a the_o exact_a time_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 2._o 11._o the_o day_n that_o david_n reign_v over_o israel_n be_v forty_o year_n seven_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n and_o thirty_o and_o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o hebron_n seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2_o sam._n 5._o 5._o and_o in_o jerusalem_n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o the_o jerus_n talm._n count_v well_o in_o rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o as_o christ_n by_o circumcision_n be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v he_o by_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withal_o install_v into_o his_o ministerial_a function_n by_o baptism_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v into_o they_o by_o wash_v and_o anoint_v section_n x._o luke_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n genealogy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n matthews_n genealogy_n and_o this_o as_o they_o run_v by_o a_o different_a line_n so_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o different_a end_n matthew_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n promise_v to_o david_n luke_n show_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o who_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n begin_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n therefore_o when_o that_o promise_n to_o adam_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o christ_n enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o his_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o genealogy_n be_v divine_o weave_v in_o matthew_n derive_v his_o line_n by_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n and_o draw_v it_o from_o solomon_n luke_n by_o the_o pedigree_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o draw_v it_o from_o nathan_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o will_v regard_v the_o masculine_a line_n and_o the_o line_n royal_a therefore_o matthew_n give_v it_o at_o his_o birth_n but_o look_v on_o as_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o the_o line_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o whereas_o
be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o original_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o before_o their_o birth_n and_o breed_n have_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o to_o understand_v any_o bible_n that_o be_v then_o extant_a either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o here_o be_v the_o first_o operation_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v first_o make_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o original_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o able_a to_o unlock_v they_o to_o any_o one_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o here_o shall_v they_o begin_v that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o unlock_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o original_a language_n for_o therein_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n lodge_v according_o as_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o apostle_n pentecost_n be_v a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o at_o all_o such_o festivity_n the_o jew_n have_v ever_o good_a store_n of_o wine_n stir_v so_o that_o these_o man_n conclude_v that_o they_o have_v drink_v too_o much_o and_o speak_v as_o man_n distract_v which_o peter_n confute_v by_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o nine_o a_o clock_n for_o upon_o their_o sabbath_n and_o holiday_n they_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o their_o synagogue_n service_n be_v do_v maym._n in_o schab_n per._n 30._o which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o good_a while_n after_o nine_o a_o clock_n his_o allege_v of_o joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o how_o to_o construe_v the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n in_o exceed_v many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o isa._n 2._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n for_o to_o take_v his_o word_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o make_v his_o allegation_n utter_o impertinent_a and_o monstrous_a three_o thousand_o convert_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 38._o which_o no_o whit_n disagree_v from_o the_o command_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o story_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a condition_n 1_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o come_v but_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o till_o he_o have_v run_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o course_n joh._n 1._o 31._o as_o be_v observe_v before_o 2._o the_o disciple_n baptise_v the_o jew_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o great_a point_n of_o controversy_n then_o in_o the_o nation_n about_o messiah_n be_v whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o or_o no._n all_o the_o nation_n acknowledge_v a_o messiah_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o abominate_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v he_o therefore_o those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v messiah_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n as_o the_o critical_a badge_n of_o their_o embrace_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o 3._o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o that_o question_n be_v not_o afoot_a they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o that_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v messiah_n and_o when_o that_o be_v thorough_o establish_v than_o it_o be_v use_v no_o more_o but_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o cognizance_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n evidence_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n and_o when_o both_o these_o be_v well_o establish_v then_o those_o gift_n cease_v for_o ever_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a ver_fw-la 46._o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v must_v come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o believer_n too_o or_o they_o must_v famish_v for_o this_o community_n of_o good_n be_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o child_n babe_n and_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n that_o be_v poor_a must_v be_v take_v in_o under_o this_o expression_n all_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n or_o how_o do_v they_o for_o support_v if_o the_o community_n of_o good_n reach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n the_o title_n must_v reach_v they_o too_o when_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v baptize_v his_o child_n be_v they_o never_o so_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o mention_n of_o baptise_v whole_a household_n act._n 16._o 15._o 33._o they_o that_o plead_v against_o infant_n baptism_n do_v cavil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o infant_n in_o those_o family_n that_o be_v mention_v bewray_v that_o they_o little_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a baptism_n in_o its_o first_o use_n for_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o business_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v infant_n in_o those_o family_n where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v but_o the_o case_n be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o family_n whatsoever_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o infant_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v when_o their_o parent_n be_v baptize_v thus_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n and_o thence_o this_o canon_n that_o a_o woman_n proselit_v and_o baptize_v when_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n her_o child_n need_v not_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o it_o be_v bear_v maym._n in_o issure_v biah_o per._n 13._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v he_o must_v have_v be_v baptize_v with_o she_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v so_o little_a evidence_n of_o the_o alter_v this_o custom_n at_o those_o first_o baptizing_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o plain_o on_o the_o contrary_n show_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v whole_a household_n act_n chap._n iii_o iu_o pentecost_n feast_v last_v eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o their_o other_o feast_n passover_n tabernacle_n and_o dedication_n do_v jerus_n in_o moed_n katon_n and_o chagigah_n at_o large_a the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o very_a day_n of_o pentecost_n itself_o be_v relate_v already_o now_o whether_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o cripple_n and_o the_o consequence_n upon_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n befall_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o day_n when_o all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o further_o in_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n talm._n in_o pesachin_n per._n 5._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v kill_v at_o the_o eight_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a and_o offer_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n twice_o a_o day_n namely_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n there_o as_o they_o go_v in_o at_o the_o east-gate_n thaâ_n lead_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o find_v and_o heal_v a_o cripple_n which_o have_v be_v so_o from_o his_o birth_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o this_o miracle_n as_o wrought_v by_o their_o own_o holiness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o such_o a_o conceit_n walk_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o extraordinary_a holiness_n may_v attain_v to_o miraculous_a working_n r._n phineas_n ben_fw-mi jair_n say_v industry_n bring_v to_o purity_n purity_n to_o cleanness_n cleanness_n to_o holiness_n holiness_n to_o humbleness_n humbleness_n to_o
in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v write_v christo_n but_o so_o general_o interpret_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o dispute_n it_o the_o same_o quarrel_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o come_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o still_o oppose_v it_o and_o contest_v against_o it_o and_o so_o breed_v tumultuousness_n the_o apostle_n here_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o out_o of_o money_n betake_v himself_o to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o subsistence_n as_o also_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o exigent_n his_o work_n be_v to_o make_v tent_n of_o skin_n such_o as_o the_o soldiery_n use_v to_o lodge_v in_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n hence_o the_o phrase_n esse_fw-la sub_fw-la pellibus_fw-la this_o trade_n he_o learn_v before_o he_o set_v to_o his_o study_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o set_v their_o child_n to_o some_o trade_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v student_n what_o be_v command_v a_o father_n towards_o his_o son_n to_o circumcise_v he_o to_o redeem_v he_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v he_o a_o trade_n and_o to_o take_v he_o a_o wife_n r._n judah_n say_v he_o that_o teach_v not_o his_o son_n a_o trade_n do_v as_o if_o he_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o trade_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o what_o be_v he_o like_a he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o vineyard_n that_o be_v fence_v tosapht_n in_o kiddushin_n per._n 1._o so_o some_o of_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v cutter_n of_o wood_n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 1._o and_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o other_o as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o divers_a rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n that_o be_v at_o this_o instant_a vicepresident_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v a_o merchant_n 4_o year_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v to_o study_v the_o law_n juchasin_n fol._n 21._o paul_n have_v power_n and_o warrant_v to_o challenge_v maintenance_n for_o preach_v as_o he_o intimate_v many_o time_n over_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o when_o there_o be_v he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 6_o 11_o 12._o he_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o there_o reason_v and_o persuade_v divers_a both_o jew_n and_o greek_n but_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n he_o be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n they_o have_v bring_v he_o tiding_n of_o the_o great_a proficiency_n and_o piety_n of_o macodonian_a church_n namely_o the_o philippian_n and_o thessalonian_n see_v act._n 17._o 14._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 8._o &_o 3._o 6._o upon_o who_o example_n he_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o bring_v the_o jew_n of_o corinth_n on_o but_o they_o oppose_v and_o blaspheme_v whereupon_o he_o and_o silas_n and_o timothy_n set_v to_o work_v to_o build_v up_o the_o gentile_n there_o the_o convert_v in_o this_o place_n be_v crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o epenetus_n rom._n 16._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o so_o be_v the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o convert_v at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o he_o now_o set_v upon_o a_o new_a task_n have_v the_o lord_n encouragement_n by_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o so_o he_o stay_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o abode_n there_o he_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v the_o postscript_n affix_v to_o that_o epistle_n do_v date_n it_o from_o athens_n as_o it_o seem_v because_o of_o that_o passage_n in_o chap._n 3._o 1._o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o achaia_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o 7._o now_o there_o be_v none_o there_o while_o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n for_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o achaia_n and_o begin_v to_o plant_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 2._o timothy_n and_o silas_n be_v joint_a writer_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o 1._o now_o if_o they_o be_v with_o he_o at_o athens_n whilst_o he_o abide_v there_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o one_o of_o they_o 1_o thess._n 3._o 1._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o epistle_n then_o write_v for_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o silas_n be_v there_o and_o timothy_n go_v a_o messenger_n thither_o and_o return_v again_o before_o this_o be_v write_v chap._n 3._o 6._o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n therefore_o be_v when_o timothy_n and_o silas_n with_o he_o return_v from_o macedonia_n and_o come_v to_o paul_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 5._o and_o timothy_n who_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o purposely_o give_v a_o comfortable_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n so_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o corinth_n somewhat_o within_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o paul_n abode_n there_o in_o it_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o characterize_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n chap._n 2._o 15_o 16._o for_o the_o thessalonian_n church_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n have_v be_v exceed_o molest_v with_o they_o he_o say_v the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a which_o whether_o it_o mean_v passive_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o or_o active_o that_o in_o their_o vexation_n and_o anger_n against_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v foretell_v for_o a_o plague_n to_o they_o deut._n 32._o 21._o it_o show_v that_o that_o nation_n be_v now_o become_v unrecoverable_a and_o so_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v there_o paul_n abide_v still_o at_o corinth_n a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n who_o refuse_v to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n because_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v such_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o synagogue_n the_o people_n become_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o beat_v sosthenes_n even_o before_o the_o tribunal_n this_o gallio_n be_v brother_n of_o seneca_n the_o famous_a court_n philosopher_n nero_n tutor_n and_o of_o he_o seneca_n give_v this_o high_a encomion_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o four_o book_n of_o natural_a question_n i_o use_v to_o tell_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n lucius_n that_o my_o brother_n gallio_n who_o no_o man_n love_v not_o a_o little_a if_o he_o can_v love_v no_o more_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o other_o vice_n but_o this_o of_o flattery_n he_o hate_v thou_o have_v try_v he_o on_o all_o hand_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o praise_v his_o disposition_n he_o will_v go_v away_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o praise_v his_o frugality_n he_o will_v present_o cut_v thou_o off_o at_o the_o first_o word_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o admire_v his_o affability_n and_o unaffected_a sweetness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n so_o dear_a to_o any_o as_o he_o to_o all_o and_o here_o also_o he_o withstand_v thy_o flattery_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o cry_v out_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v a_o man_n impregnable_a against_o those_o snare_n that_o every_o one_o take_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o again_o in_o epist._n 104._o gallio_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o achaia_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o fever_n he_o present_o take_v ship_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o the_o place_n to_o he_o he_o dedicate_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la see_v more_o of_o this_o gallio_n tacit._n annal._n 15._o sect._n 11._o from_o corinth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o present_a abode_n there_o but_o whether_o before_o this_o tumult_n before_o gallio_n or_o after_o be_v not_o much_o material_a paul_n write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o while_o he_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v there_o together_o chap._n 1._o 1._o as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o the_o exceed_v much_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n that_o this_o church_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n act._n 17._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o
speak_v of_o one_o that_o let_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v and_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v be_v of_o some_o obscurity_n we_o may_v without_o offence_n give_v this_o conjecture_n as_o the_o term_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o double_a sense_n for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v a_o fall_n away_o and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n before_o the_o former_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o antichrist_n betwixt_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a this_o last_o be_v ready_o conclude_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o he_o that_o let_v to_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o let_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o antichrist_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reveal_v soon_o i_o shall_v divide_v this_o stake_n betwixt_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o his_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n act._n 18._o 2._o give_v a_o check_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o displeasure_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o live_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o paul_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o uncessant_a travel_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o combat_v by_o the_o truth_n every_o where_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v down_o very_o much_o their_o delusion_n and_o apostasy_n while_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o abroad_o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o lay_v up_o than_o all_o go_v to_o ruin_v as_o see_v act._n 20._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n paul_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o corinth_n leave_v a_o church_n fair_o plant_v there_o but_o how_o soon_o and_o how_o miserable_o it_o grow_v degenerate_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o cause_n to_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o to_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o thither_o ere_o long_o come_v apollo_n a_o excellent_a scripture-man_n but_o one_o that_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o they_o instruct_v he_o better_o not_o that_o these_o tent-maker_n turn_v preacher_n but_o that_o have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v he_o better_o than_o yet_o he_o know_v from_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o paul_n act_n chap._n xix_o from_o vers._n 1._o to_o vers._n 19_o other_o at_z ephesus_z there_o be_v that_o be_v no_o further_o go_v in_o christianity_n neither_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o which_o word_n they_o refer_v to_o a_o common_a and_o a_o true_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ezra_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 15._o and_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o his_o restore_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n who_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o embrace_v and_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v then_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o that_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o john_n baptism_n namely_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o own_o their_o baptism_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o construction_n for_o 1._o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v when_o in_o that_o first_o baptism_n they_o have_v take_v they_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o can_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o judaisme_n to_o evangelism_n that_o require_v their_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v already_o how_o many_o baptism_n must_v the_o apostle_n have_v undergo_v if_o every_o signal_n degree_n of_o their_o come_n on_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v require_v nay_o might_n have_v admit_v a_o new_a baptise_v 2._o if_o these_o man_n be_v rebaptise_v then_o must_v the_o same_o be_v conclude_v of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n which_o as_o it_o be_v incredible_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o unimaginable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n since_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v none_o joh._n 4._o 3._o 3._o these_o man_n have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v undergo_v a_o new_a baptise_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o these_o man_n be_v real_o rebaptise_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o rebaptisation_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o case_n then_o and_o now_o 1._o that_o great_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n about_z whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o no_o which_o cause_v their_o rebaptisation_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v 2._o the_o visible_a confer_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o upon_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o be_v a_o main_a induction_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v so_o apparent_o glorify_v upon_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o indeed_o be_v equal_o glorify_v when_o they_o receive_v those_o gift_n upon_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o jesus_n and_o own_v their_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v of_o old_a be_v baptize_v with_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n though_o not_o baptize_v again_o christ_n liii_o christ_n liv_o claudius_n xiii_o claudius_n fourteen_o act_n chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 9_o to_o ver._n 21._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o he_o first_o begin_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n hitherto_o what_o convert_v there_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o resort_v still_o to_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o paul_n reason_v daily_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o find_v dangerous_a opposition_n he_o get_v away_o the_o disciple_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n they_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o these_o great_a town_n where_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o divinity-school_n this_o divinity-school_n they_o call_v beth_n midrash_n and_o thither_o they_o use_v to_o go_v every_o sabbath_n day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o synagogue_n whereupon_o they_o have_v this_o for_o a_o common_a proverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o have_v prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o plain_a sermon_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o divinity-school_n be_v discuss_v and_o teach_v dogmatical_a and_o controversial_a point_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o high_a matter_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v those_o different_a title_n and_o administration_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o take_v their_o pattern_n if_o pastor_n mean_v one_o of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
choose_a etc._n etc._n malac._n 4._o 6._o lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o land_n with_o a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o pious_a and_o charitable_a apostle_n can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v anathema_n for_o that_o nation_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v rom._n 9_o 3._o but_o since_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o do_v refuse_v salvation_n and_o hate_v the_o saviour_n he_o forget_v consanguinity_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o doom_v and_o devote_v all_o whosoever_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o destruction_n he_o intend_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a hater_n the_o word_n maran-atha_a be_v hold_v by_o some_o to_o be_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o high_a excommunication_n sic_fw-la signatur_fw-la say_v they_o species_n extremi_fw-la anathematis_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceretur_fw-la maledictus_fw-la esto_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o withal_o that_o maran_n atha_fw-mi be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o shammatha_n but_o this_o utter_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o any_o jewish_a antiquity_n who_o language_n it_o be_v at_o all_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v maran_n atha_fw-mi for_o a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n or_o execration_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n nay_o very_o hard_o if_o not_o next_o impossible_a to_o show_v the_o word_n maran_n atha_fw-mi in_o their_o write_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o apostle_n refer_v first_o to_o christ_n come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o the_o execration_n be_v first_o to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o they_o maran_n atha_fw-mi our_o lord_n come_v many_o and_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o his_o come_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o several_a place_n as_o we_o have_v come_v along_o so_o that_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o do_v both_o just_o doom_n this_o unbelieving_a and_o wretched_a nation_n to_o their_o deserve_a curse_n and_o do_v withal_o in_o this_o phrase_n intimate_v that_o the_o doom_v curse_n be_v near_o approach_v in_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o they_o now_o though_o we_o construe_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o application_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o exclusive_o but_o that_o their_o sense_n reach_v also_o to_o every_o one_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o time_n to_o make_v he_o a_o anathema_n there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n in_o a_o passage_n in_o chap._n 5._o 9_o both_o of_o sense_n and_o history_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n 10._o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o forbid_v they_o and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o prohibit_v one_o when_o he_o write_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o company_n with_o fornicator_n and_o the_o other_o now_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v with_o such_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v permit_v till_o now_o though_o he_o prohibit_v the_o former_a which_o let_v they_o well_o observe_v that_o understand_v by_o eat_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o what_o communion_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o sacris_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a company_v or_o communicate_v among_o they_o in_o civil_a thing_n the_o one_o more_o common_a the_o other_o more_o near_o and_o peculiar_a their_o more_o common_a be_v eat_v together_o at_o the_o same_o common_a table_n for_o even_o such_o eat_n they_o account_v of_o as_o of_o a_o communion_n under_o a_o rule_n and_o hence_o no_o eat_n with_o gentile_n for_o any_o jew_n act._n 11._o 3._o nor_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n for_o any_o that_o be_v of_o the_o strict_a sort_n of_o religion_n therefore_o christ_n be_v cavil_v at_o for_o it_o so_o oft_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v that_o communion_n or_o associate_a which_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o former_a of_o which_o comprehend_v their_o near_a join_v in_o partnership_n deputation_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o which_o the_o triple_a talmudick_n tract_n bava_n and_o maymony_n of_o shittuphin_n and_o silluchin_n do_v treat_v at_o large_a the_o late_a comprehend_v their_o combine_v in_o joint_a interest_n and_o association_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o common_a court_n or_o cloister_n where_o many_o dwell_v together_o of_o which_o the_o treatise_n erubhin_n be_v a_o large_a discourse_n and_o obscure_a enough_o now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a prohibition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o forbid_v this_o near_a communion_n that_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o associate_v with_o he_o in_o any_o such_o conjunction_n as_o partnership_n deputation_n employment_n cohabitation_n or_o common_a interest_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o horrid_a fact_n and_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n he_o heighten_v his_o prohibition_n and_o now_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v so_o much_o as_o that_o common_a society_n with_o they_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o at_o common_a table_n which_o be_v to_o set_v they_o at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n even_o at_o the_o same_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o very_a heathen_n for_o with_o they_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v now_o how_o to_o understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n some_o conceive_v it_o mean_v a_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v before_o this_o and_o which_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v a_o exposition_n somewhat_o hard_o to_o digest_v certain_o it_o be_v gentle_a and_o more_o warrantable_a yea_o even_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n to_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o i_o write_v or_o have_v write_v or_o be_v write_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n with_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o hear_v and_o weigh_v this_o high_a offence_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o example_n i_o sharpen_v my_o style_n and_o now_o forbid_v not_o only_o your_o near_a associate_a with_o such_o but_o even_o the_o common_a fellowship_n of_o eat_v together_o at_o common_a table_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v matth._n 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n act_n chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n paul_n have_v determine_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n because_o of_o a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n that_o be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o embrace_v that_o opportunity_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o but_o before_o his_o determine_a time_n of_o departure_n thence_o come_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o before_o demetrius_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o silversmith_n raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o he_o as_o the_o great_a impairer_n of_o their_o profit_n by_o cry_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n and_o other_o idol_n these_o man_n use_v to_o make_v silver_n temple_n of_o diana_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o little_a model_n as_o it_o seem_v make_v after_o that_o temple_n fashion_n which_o they_o that_o come_v to_o ephesus_n to_o worship_n buy_v either_o to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o goddess_n and_o to_o leave_v there_o in_o her_o temple_n or_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o with_o they_o home_o in_o memorial_n of_o that_o goddess_n tully_n in_o verreââ_n speak_v of_o aedes_fw-la minerva_fw-la posita_fw-la in_o fano_fw-la apollinis_fw-la and_o dion_n cassius_n lib._n 36._o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n a_o little_a temple_n of_o juno_n set_v upon_o a_o table_n look_v towards_o the_o east_n do_v of_o itself_o turn_v towards_o the_o north._n and_o in_o lib._n 40._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o eagle_n say_v he_o mean_v the_o roman_a ensign_n be_v a_o little_a temple_n and_o in_o it_o be_v set_v a_o golden_a eagle_n such_o a_o one_o pitch_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a legion_n and_o it_o never_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o winter_n quarter_n till_o the_o whole_a camp_n do_v remove_v this_o eagle_n fix_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spear_n one_o man_n carry_v the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o spear_n be_v sharp_a that_o it_o may_v be_v stick_v into_o the_o ground_n so_o
the_o first_o chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n condemn_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n of_o immediate_a innixion_n upon_o god_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n own_a in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ._n this_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o show_v how_o far_o all_o man_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o action_n be_v from_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v of_o or_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o horrid_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 1._o a_o large_a proof_n of_o which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o little_a less_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o therefore_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 30._o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o work_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o justification_n in_o chap._n 4._o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n repute_v most_o high_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o they_o have_v this_o say_n of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n every_o whit_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v he_o find_v all_o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o condemnation_n not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o purposely_o and_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o imputation_n by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o hear_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a man_n being_n condemn_v for_o and_o by_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o another_o two_o close_o couch_v passage_n clear_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o do_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v or_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o imputation_n so_o here_o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o original_a verbatim_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n what_o upon_o all_o man_n our_o translation_n have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_n do_v better_a clear_v his_o intent_n namely_o to_o intimate_v imputation_n as_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o to_o clear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n fall_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o at_o once_o show_v the_o descent_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la profuerunt_fw-la antequam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ver._n 13._o for_o till_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o what_o law_n be_v sin_n sin_n and_o do_v death_n reign_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v namely_o by_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o break_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o violation_n descend_v to_o all_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n state_v and_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chap_n 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o person_n justify_v which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o their_o state_n compare_v with_o adam_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v sinless_a it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o he_o he_o invest_v in_o a_o create_v finite_a changeable_a humane_a righteousness_n they_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n uncreate_v infinite_a unchangeable_a he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n they_o they_o convey_v from_o christ_n he_o have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o natural_a purity_n they_o have_v both_o see_v chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o he_o begin_v upon_o the_o second_o mystery_n that_o he_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n by_o which_o title_n they_o also_o be_v call_v mark_v 16._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o must_v in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n for_o which_o deliverance_n they_o now_o groan_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_v for_o their_o come_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o the_o childlike_a body_n and_o according_o their_o ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o childlike_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o handle_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o handle_v from_o ver_fw-la 29._o of_o chap._n 8._o to_o chap._n 9_o 24._o and_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o israel_n stumble_v at_o messiah_n and_o fell_a seek_v indeed_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o he_o but_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o not_o all_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_a some_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n come_v in_o and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o some_o of_o these_o while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n lie_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o this_o unbelief_n must_v they_o lie_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o god_n israel_n be_v complete_v the_o most_o that_o he_o salute_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o though_o now_o at_o rome_n yet_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o paul_n company_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o claudius_n decree_n may_v very_o well_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o into_o his_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o he_o name_v first_o among_o they_o epenetus_n be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o convert_n of_o achaia_n mary_n have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v near_o rome_n he_o that_o will_v dispute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o first_o muster_n of_o his_o thought_n here_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o he_o
soria_n which_o yield_v very_o many_o eminent_a scholar_n in_o the_o judaic_a learning_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n peter_n lot_n fall_v here_o and_o from_o babylon_n itself_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o those_o part_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n in_o which_o part_n the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v exceed_o prevalent_a and_o according_o the_o trouble_n of_o those_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o in_o his_o inscribe_v it_o to_o the_o elect_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o his_o master_n about_o this_o apostasy_n matth._n 24._o 24._o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n among_o the_o many_o divine_a lesson_n that_o he_o read_v to_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chap._n 2._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o according_o to_o understand_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la matt._n 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o superior_a power_n chap._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la that_o walk_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n urge_v they_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o heathen_a power_n he_o magnify_v baptism_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o pledge_n of_o preservation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o from_o that_o vengeance_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o wicked_a nation_n chap._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v something_o a_o strange_a recoil_n that_o he_o make_v leap_v back_o from_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o over_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o light_v on_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o show_v how_o christ_n spirit_n preach_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o time_n between_o why_o be_v not_o those_o time_n name_v then_o as_o well_o as_o these_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o intend_v to_o compare_v that_o old_a world_n then_o destroy_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n short_o come_v and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v then_o save_v by_o water_n ver_fw-la 20._o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o that_o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n now_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o it_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n john_n baptist_n teach_v in_o that_o question_n who_o have_v forwarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o when_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ask_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o or_o after_o god_n he_o make_v not_o this_o its_o definition_n as_o if_o none_o but_o those_o so_o qualify_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o character_n its_o difference_n from_o circumcision_n which_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o legal_a and_o pharisaical_a wash_n which_o do_v it_o in_o another_o his_o whole_a comparison_n run_v to_o this_o tenor_n the_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v the_o jew_n who_o state_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o even_o visible_o and_o audible_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n that_o harken_v after_o god_n whilst_o other_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 22._o 16_o 17._o be_v preserve_v by_o water_n even_o so_o do_v baptism_n now_o preserve_v we_o the_o antitype_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o bare_o a_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n from_o filth_n as_o the_o common_a legal_a wash_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o own_n and_o ask_v after_o god_n conscientious_o out_o from_o a_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a generation_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v start_v or_o revolt_v from_o this_o then_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o end_v teach_v to_o they_o that_o assume_v it_o viz._n to_o badge_n and_o mark_n to_o safety_n from_o the_o approach_a vengeance_n it_o may_v very_o well_o raise_v a_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o this_o text_n be_v common_o produce_v against_o it_o for_o if_o these_o parent_n that_o come_v in_o to_o be_v baptize_v seek_v hereby_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v their_o child_n under_o the_o same_o badge_n of_o security_n when_o he_o judge_v ãâã_d that_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o know_v he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o nation_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o they_o say_v in_o sanhedr_n per._n 10._o halac_fw-la 3._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v they_o stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o judge_n with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o sylvanus_n paul_n old_a attendant_n but_o now_o with_o peter_n he_o style_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v not_o as_o doubt_v but_o assure_v he_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o this_o attestation_n be_v the_o more_o needful_a and_o material_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o repute_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o do_v you_o also_o so_o repute_v he_o his_o name_n of_o mark_n with_o he_o call_v our_o thought_n back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v of_o mark_n heretofore_o his_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o come_n from_o he_o into_o the_o east_n to_o suppose_v two_o mark_n one_o with_o peter_n and_o another_o with_o paul_n be_v to_o breed_v confusion_n where_o there_o need_v not_o and_o to_o conceive_v that_o for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o no_o ground_n but_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v easy_o see_v how_o john_n mark_n come_v into_o familiarity_n both_o with_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o mark_v we_o can_v find_v none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n his_o be_v in_o these_o late_a time_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n may_v turn_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v how_o his_o uncle_n barnabas_n and_o he_o part_v since_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n part_v about_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v be_v with_o peter_n as_o luke_n do_v the_o like_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v most_o exact_a of_o all_o the_o four_o in_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n record_v christ_n lxvi_o nero._n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 25._o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o they_o have_v these_o four_o addition_n of_o iniquity_n monstrous_a and_o unparalleled_a and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v exceed_v themselves_o 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o very_o many_o take_a advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o that_o expectation_n take_v upon_o they_o some_o to_o be_v christ_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n attend_v and_o relate_v to_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 24._o upon_o which_o josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v give_v we_o a_o very_a full_a commentary_n of_o experience_n 2._o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a which_o will_v not_o yield_v any_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a power_n which_o be_v
of_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o her_o chief_a child_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o be_v picture_v 1._o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n old_a pharaoh_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v new_o bear_v israel_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a character_n isa._n 27._o 7._o psal_n 74._o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o seven_o head_n so_o many_o have_v the_o persecute_v monarchy_n dan._n 7._o the_o lion_n one_o the_o bear_v one_o the_o leopard_n four_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n one_o 3._o and_o ten_o horn_n parallel_n to_o the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n dan._n 7._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 4._o with_o his_o tail_n he_o draw_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n have_v do_v dan._n 8._o 10._o so_o that_o by_o these_o allusive_a description_n phrase_n of_o old_a story_n fetch_v to_o express_v new_a be_v show_v the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o by_o his_o mischievous_a and_o tyrannical_a instrument_n with_o as_o much_o bitterness_n and_o bloody-mindedness_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n allude_v to_o israel_n get_n away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o her_o nourish_v there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n speak_v christ_n preservation_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o bitter_a danger_n and_o day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n this_o vision_n aim_v at_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o oppression_n the_o church_n and_o gospel_n undergo_v from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o preservation_n in_o all_o that_o extremity_n the_o battle_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o aim_n and_o time_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o speak_v thus_o much_o further_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o the_o dragon_n conquer_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n heaven_n all_o along_o in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o church_n the_o earth_n therefore_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o part_n of_o worldly_a one_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o gentile_n here_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o michael_n the_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v nestle_v there_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o like_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o woman_n have_v eagle_n wing_n allude_v to_o exod._n 19_o 4._o and_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o persecute_a church_n and_o gospel_n get_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o devil_n cast_v venom_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman-church_n and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v it_o up_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v as_o it_o be_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o together_o with_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n they_o grow_v enrage_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o the_o roman_n till_o they_o become_v their_o own_o destroyer_n and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a time_n with_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v among_o the_o combustion_n that_o that_o nation_n have_v within_o itself_o yet_o their_o rage_a one_o against_o another_o the_o more_o it_o increase_v in_o their_o particular_a quarrel_n the_o more_o it_o avenge_v her_o quarrel_n and_o turn_v their_o edge_n from_o off_o she_o upon_o themselves_o the_o devil_n see_v this_o betake_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o that_o begin_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n xiii_o when_o rome_n have_v slay_v christ_n and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n satan_n give_v up_o his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o it_o and_o that_o deserve_o as_o to_o one_o most_o like_a to_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o most_o able_a agent_n to_o act_v his_o fury_n she_o be_v describe_v here_o a_o beast_n bear_v the_o shape_n of_o all_o the_o four_o bloody_a monarchy_n dan._n 7._o in_o power_n and_o cruelty_n match_v nay_o incomparable_o exceed_v they_o all_o there_o be_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o take_v rome_n for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o so_o take_v it_o bring_v much_o disjoint_v and_o confusion_n into_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o book_n and_o this_o and_o into_o the_o state_v of_o affair_n and_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o the_o jew_n like_o such_o a_o gloss_n well_o as_o whereby_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a say_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o utter_o destroy_v and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v conclude_v less_o upon_o such_o a_o concession_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o daniel_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n there_o speak_v of_o must_v come_v to_o nothing_o before_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o be_v most_o plain_a since_o this_o book_n make_v rome_n heathen_a and_o papal_a but_o as_o one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o daniel_n show_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o afflicter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o messiah_n his_o first_o come_n the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o syrogrecian_a and_o john_n now_o take_v at_o he_o and_o show_v a_o five_o monarchy_n the_o afflict_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o his_o second_o come_v daniel_n indeed_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o he_o clear_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o four_o when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o come_v dan._n 9_o 26._o beyond_a and_o after_o those_o four_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o he_o john_n describe_v here_o as_o carrying_z the_o character_n of_o all_o those_o four_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n such_o a_o one_o have_v be_v the_o syrogrecian_a dan._n 7._o 7_o like_o a_o leopard_n as_o the_o grecian_a be_v vers_fw-la 6._o his_o foot_n as_o a_o bear_n such_o the_o persian_a vers_fw-la 5._o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n such_o the_o babylonian_a vers_fw-la 4._o this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o those_o when_o it_o be_v all_o and_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o by_o character_n of_o they_o all_o it_o show_v the_o vast_a power_n and_o incomparable_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o it_o equal_v they_o all_o nay_o it_o infinite_o go_v beyond_o they_o put_v all_o together_o in_o extent_n of_o dominion_n power_n continuance_n and_o cruelty_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o world_n balaam_n long_o before_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v do_v set_v it_o out_o for_o the_o great_a afflict_a numb_a 24._o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n that_o chittim_n mean_v italy_n or_o rome_n be_v grant_v even_o by_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o confirm_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o even_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o place_n it_o afflict_v both_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o afflict_a eber_n and_o assur_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o garb_n of_o it_o since_o its_o first_o be_v how_o may_v this_o be_v read_v in_o she_o own_o story_n in_o her_o bloody_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o which_o speak_v oppression_n britannicus_n germanicus_n africanus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o take_v up_o all_o in_o epitome_n and_o that_o you_o may_v conjecture_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la what_o whole_a rome_n have_v do_v in_o all_o her_o time_n for_o slaughter_n oppression_n and_o destroy_v take_v but_o the_o brief_a of_o one_o of_o her_o commander_n pompey_n the_o great_a of_o who_o pliny_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n nat._n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o he_o recover_v sicily_n subdue_v africa_n subject_v eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o six_o town_n about_o the_o alps_n and_o coast_n of_o spain_n rout_v and_o slay_v 2183000_o man_n sink_v and_o take_v eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o ship_n take_v in_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o fortify_v place_n and_o triumph_v from_o his_o conquest_n of_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n judea_n albania_n iberia_n crect_n and_o basterna_n what_o have_v rome_n do_v by_o all_o her_o agent_n in_o all_o her_o time_n and_o she_o be_v this_o year_n 1654._o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a she_o be_v describe_v here_o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o
of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n for_o this_o purpose_n who_o alter_v not_o add_v not_o invent_v not_o a_o tittle_n but_o carful_o take_v account_v of_o every_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v it_o and_o so_o record_v it_o to_o posterity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v change_v we_o shall_v only_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o exposition_n which_o will_v attest_v to_o this_o truth_n to_o both_o those_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v doubt_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o their_o language_n mean_v the_o letter_n jod_n which_o be_v far_o the_o least_o of_o all_o their_o letter_n and_o about_o this_o letter_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n have_v this_o passage_n sanhedr_n foe_fw-mi 20._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o book_n of_o mishneh_n torah_n deuteronomy_n come_v and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o lord_n everlasting_a thou_o have_v write_v thy_o law_n in_o i_o a_o testament_n that_o fail_v in_o part_n fail_v in_o the_o whole_a behold_v solomon_n seek_v to_o root_v jod_a out_o of_o i_o viz._n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v wife_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o it_o solomon_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v fail_v but_o a_o word_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o fail_v r._n houna_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n acha_n say_v the_o jod_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o mother_n sarah_n be_v give_v half_o of_o it_o to_o sarah_n and_o half_a to_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o r._n hoshaiah_n jod_n come_v and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n everlasting_a thou_o have_v root_v i_o out_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a woman_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o it_o heretofore_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o henceforward_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v moses_n call_v the_o name_n of_o hoshea_n jehoshua_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o tittle_n it_o most_o proper_o mean_v those_o little_a apiculi_n that_o distinguish_v betwixt_o letter_n that_o be_v very_a like_o one_o to_o another_o you_o may_v have_v the_o explanation_n of_o this_o in_o this_o pretty_a descant_n of_o tanchuma_n fol._n 1._o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o shall_v not_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n he_o that_o make_v the_o ch_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destroy_v the_o world_n for_o he_o make_v this_o sense_n you_o shall_v not_o praise_v my_o holy_a name_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o make_v the_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ch_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destroy_v the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n profane_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o lie_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o make_v beth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d caph_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destroy_v the_o world_n for_o he_o make_v this_o sense_n they_o lie_v like_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v none_o holy_a like_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o make_v caph_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destroy_v the_o world_n for_o he_o make_v this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n he_o that_o make_v dale_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d resh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destroy_v the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o chagig_n fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o letter_n jod_n and_o so_o do_v midras_n tillin_n in_o psal._n 114._o in_o deut._n 32._o 18._o this_o little_a letter_n be_v write_v less_o than_o itself_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o yet_o preserve_v in_o that_o quantity_n and_o not_o alter_v and_o observe_v so_o by_o the_o masorite_n 2._o yet_o can_v they_o not_o for_o all_o their_o care_n but_o have_v some_o false_a copy_n go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o they_o through_o heedlessness_n or_o error_n of_o transcriber_n in_o shabb._n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o be_v dispute_v how_o many_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o yet_o it_o lawful_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hagiographa_n say_v they_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o fault_n in_o every_o leaâ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o may_v mend_v it_o and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o hagiographa_n they_o read_v not_o in_o their_o synagouge_n as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o man_n private_a read_n and_o of_o his_o own_o bible_n which_o if_o faulty_a there_o be_v true_a copy_n whereby_o he_o may_v mend_v it_o and_o so_o read_v nay_o in_o taanith_n fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o faulty_a copy_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a record_n they_o find_v three_o book_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o two_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deut._n 33._o 27._o and_o they_o approve_v the_o two_o and_o refuse_v the_o one_o in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o two_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exod._n 24._o 5._o they_o approve_v the_o two_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o two_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o approve_v of_o the_o two_o and_o resuse_v the_o other_o that_o alteration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o second_o mention_v the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n and_o massech_v sopherim_n per._n 1._o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o thirteen_o alteration_n that_o the_o septuagint_n make_v in_o the_o law_n for_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n which_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o as_o they_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a in_o which_o they_o make_v thousand_o of_o alteration_n from_o the_o text_n so_o that_o they_o copy_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n for_o he_o and_o in_o that_o make_v these_o and_o this_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o transcript_n of_o that_o copy_n 3._o in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o have_v a_o true_a copy_n and_o it_o be_v their_o care_n every_o where_o to_o have_v their_o bible_n as_o pure_o authentic_a as_o possible_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o curious_a rule_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o massech_v sopherim_n new_o cite_v and_o megillah_n for_o this_o they_o account_v their_o treasure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v their_o great_a care_n that_o not_o a_o tittle_n shall_v be_v read_v amiss_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o minister_n stand_v over_o those_o that_o read_v and_o oversee_v that_o they_o read_v aright_o and_o from_o this_o as_o aruch_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v call_v chazan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la or_o overseer_n in_o jerus_n sotha_n fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o samaritan_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o wilful_o corrupt_v their_o own_o pentateuch_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n simeon_n say_v i_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n and_o yet_o reap_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o for_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o law_n by_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n which_o be_v sichem_n and_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a enough_o without_o that_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v sichem_n but_o you_o construe_v not_o a_o pari_fw-la as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n and_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n there_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o sichem_n no_o more_o must_v it_o be_v here_o the_o addition_n cavil_v at_o which_o be_v sichem_n be_v so_o in_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n now_o extant_a at_o deut._n 11._o 30._o but_o among_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v
make_v no_o such_o plain_a expression_n or_o three_o that_o the_o affirmative_a may_v mean_v the_o word_n create_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o negative_a his_o disposal_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o he_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v either_o create_v or_o dispose_v as_o joh._n 5._o 17._o ver._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v 12._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v deut._n 30._o 20._o ps._n 66._o 9_o prov._n 4._o 13._o joh._n 5._o 24_o &_o 6._o 35._o &_o 20._o 31._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o life_n this_n have_v allusion_n to_o adam_n name_v his_o wife_n eve_n or_o life_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n there_o as_o the_o creator_n here_o as_o the_o redeemer_n for_o have_v relate_v there_o that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o among_o all_o thing_n man_n receive_v his_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v he_o go_v on_o now_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n also_o man_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o die_v the_o death_n he_o re-obtained_n a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o hab._n 2._o 4._o and_n the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n 8._o light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n eph._n 5._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 8._o of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o patriach_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o live_v before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o have_v a_o eye_n and_o respect_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o whereby_o they_o guide_v all_o their_o devotion_n and_o whereto_o they_o aim_v all_o their_o action_n and_o this_o light_n then_o shine_v and_o yet_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o type_n shadow_n figure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o daily_o read_v they_o and_o that_o darkness_n 18._o darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n see_v isa._n 25._o 7._o &_o 32._o 3._o &_o 9_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 18._o and_o mystical_a cloudiness_n which_o lie_v over_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o it_o give_v some_o shine_n in_o that_o obsureness_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o reach_v to_o that_o brightness_n of_o reveal_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n namely_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n ver._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v etc._n etc._n here_o may_v the_o reader_n look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o method_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o man_n be_v create_v second_o the_o word_n by_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v recover_v and_o obtain_v life_n three_o the_o word_n of_o light_n direction_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n four_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v from_o john_n mark_v 1._o 1._o and_o thus_o have_v the_o evangelist_n make_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n no_o other_o than_o a_o veil_a gospel_n speak_v of_o christ_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n ver_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n five_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o sixthly_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o he_o by_o his_o own_o come_n ibid._n ver._n 7._o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v take_v personal_o for_o christ_n himself_o whereas_o in_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o it_o be_v take_v virtual_o only_o there_o for_o the_o light_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v in_o he_o here_o for_o christ_n the_o light_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v ver_fw-la 9_o see_v isai._n 10._o 17._o and_o 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 6._o mic._n 7._o 6._o num._n 24._o 17._o psal._n 84._o 1._o mal._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o christ_n reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o 16._o 25._o and_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n ephes._n 5._o 13._o second_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o who_o be_v a_o light_n without_o any_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o thrid_o he_o inlightn_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 5._o 14._o four_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n isai._n 11._o 9_o psal._n 19_o 3._o that_o all_o may_v believe_v the_o word_n all_o join_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v seclude_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v christ_n lightning_n of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 9_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o his_o general_n and_o universal_a enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n betwixt_o the_o light_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o it_o ver._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o virtual_o and_o invisible_o only_a in_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o even_o visible_o sensible_o and_o apparent_o in_o audible_a voice_n and_o conspicuous_a shape_n before_o he_o come_v in_o humane_a nature_n as_o gen._n 15._o and_o 18._o and_o 32._o exod._n 3._o josh._n 6._o yea_o even_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a man_n gen._n 4._o and_o 20._o and_o 21._o and_o 31._o dan._n 3._o 24_o 25._o exod._n 14._o ver._n 11._o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o this_n speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o come_v and_o converse_v in_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o they_o refuse_v he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o by_o choice_n deut._n 7._o 6._o by_o purchase_n exod._n 19_o 4_o 5._o by_o covenant_n deut._n 26._o 18._o and_o by_o kindred_n heb._n 2._o 16._o ver._n 12._o 8._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o or_o privilege_n dignity_n or_o licence_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 9_o and_o 9_o 5_o 6._o act_n 5._o 4._o mat._n 7._o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arist_n eth._n 8._o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n at_o babel_n where_o the_o heathen_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n gen._n 11._o 5._o this_o title_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 4._o 22._o hos._n 11._o 1._o but_o now_o when_o the_o jew_n christ_n own_o people_n shall_v not_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o so_o come_v among_o they_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o what_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n so_o ever_o shall_v receive_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v henceforward_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o or_o on_o he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v often_o stand_v for_o god_n himself_o as_o psal._n 71._o 1._o mic._n 6._o 9_o act._n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v without_o any_o mixture_n or_o composition_n but_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a essence_n and_o therefore_o his_o name_n and_o himself_o be_v not_o two_o several_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o r._n menahem_n or_o exod._n 60._o ver._n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n greek_n not_o of_o
in_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o lection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n along_o with_o both_o and_o hence_o may_v be_v collect_v in_o some_o reasonable_a measure_n the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o not_o a_o little_a mistake_v vers._n 6._o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o word_n 1._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v by_o the_o lxx_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n 7._o 1._o and_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joh._n 1._o 1._o blameless_a express_v their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o judicial_a and_o thus_o the_o text_n show_v we_o a_o man_n as_o accomplish_v for_o the_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o that_o but_o by_o faith_n the_o same_o man_n be_v present_o after_o check_v and_o strike_v dumb_a because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v §._o ordinance_n greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o romanist_n translate_v justification_n and_o of_o the_o word_n will_v make_v no_o small_a advantage_n whereas_o first_o the_o lxx_o most_o common_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o it_o as_o above_o twenty_o time_n in_o psal._n 119._o and_o this_o hebrew_n word_n we_o know_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o justification_n rab._n solomon_n on_o numb_a 19_o give_v a_o notation_n of_o it_o unto_o another_o sense_n because_o say_v he_o satan_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v question_v with_o israel_n what_o be_v this_o or_o that_o commandment_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o in_o it_o why_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o statute_n or_o a_o ordinance_n decree_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o question_v it_o see_v also_o rab._n menahem_n on_o the_o same_o place_n and_o to_o what_o sense_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o in_o psal._n 119._o and_o elsewhere_o second_o the_o common_a greek_a use_v it_o most_o common_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o translation_n as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o aristotle_n ethic._n 5._o dion_z cassius_z rom._n hist._n lib._n 58._o &_o 61._o and_o other_o author_n three_o as_o the_o lxx_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o this_o greek_a word_n so_o the_o arabic_a do_v this_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o again_o make_v they_o to_o sound_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v ordinance_n none_o can_v deny_v four_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o produce_v any_o heathen_a author_n or_o any_o place_n in_o all_o the_o lxx_o that_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o justification_n in_o deut._n 24._o 13._o a_o place_n as_o likely_a to_o have_v find_v it_o in_o as_o any_o if_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o have_v so_o far_o refuse_v it_o that_o they_o use_v a_o word_n no_o kin_n at_o all_o unto_o it_o vers._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o burn_a incense_n or_o for_o that_o that_o these_o course_n use_v in_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o company_n to_o burn_v it_o which_o be_v by_o lot_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v more_o proper_a for_o it_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n for_o this_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o from_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o function_n but_o the_o text_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o zachary_n come_v to_o do_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n namely_o by_o the_o customary_a lot_n so_o that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v proper_o mean_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o high_a priest_n burn_a incense_n when_o he_o will_v the_o other_o priest_n by_o lot_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o priest_n burn_v not_o incense_v twice_o in_o all_o his_o day_n abarbin_n in_o pentateuch_n fol._n 241._o §._o his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n sense_n and_o reason_n do_v more_o bind_v we_o to_o understand_v cast_v of_o lot_n for_o this_o purpose_n than_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n or_o literal_a strictness_n of_o the_o word_n for_o though_o it_o signify_v obtain_v a_o thing_n by_o lot_n yet_o not_o always_o by_o lot_n only_o but_o even_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n as_o act._n 1._o 17._o judas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o ministration_n and_o so_o julian_n in_o misopogone_n anacreon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la ludere_fw-la vel_fw-la deliciari_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o undeniable_a reason_n tell_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o obtain_v by_o lot_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n be_v exceed_v many_o for_o josephus_n relate_v that_o they_o be_v thousand_o in_o every_o course_n and_o this_o be_v we_o sure_a of_o from_o evident_a scripture_n that_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o joash_n when_o a_o insurrection_n by_o athaliah_n be_v fear_v the_o priest_n of_o two_o course_n only_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o guard_n sufficient_a for_o the_o king_n and_o about_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o when_o uzziah_n will_v have_v burn_v incense_n there_o be_v eighty_o priest_n ready_a to_o withhold_v he_o 2_o chron._n 26._o 17._o so_o that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n therein_o but_o one_o man_n be_v only_o permit_v to_o burn_v incense_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v from_o among_o they_o by_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n at_o this_o time_n fall_v to_o zacharias_n §._o to_o burn_v incense_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n nor_o be_v this_o his_o burn_a of_o incense_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o require_v that_o incense_n shall_v be_v burn_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o vail_n exod._n 30._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o high_a priest_n indeed_o once_o every_o year_n offer_v incense_n within_o the_o vail_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o 29_o 30._o but_o neither_o be_v zacharias_n high_a priest_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o such_o service_n for_o first_o luke_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o use_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o title_n as_o chap._n 3._o 2._o act_n 4._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o large_a story_n of_o zacharias_n he_o never_o term_v he_o other_o then_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n second_o zachary_n be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v of_o no_o course_n at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o have_v doubtless_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o first_o but_o zachary_n be_v of_o the_o eight_o zacharias_n at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o burn_v incense_n by_o lot_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o succession_n four_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o there_o be_v one_o where_o zacharias_n minister_v five_o if_o these_o course_n begin_v their_o round_n either_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n ecclesiastical_a or_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n civil_a or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o three_o festival_n then_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o the_o eight_o course_n shall_v light_v any_o whit_n near_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n and_o where_o to_o begin_v they_o but_o from_o some_o of_o these_o who_o can_v imagine_v six_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_a consonant_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v bear_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o bear_v the_o full_a resemblance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n because_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a the_o misconstruction_n of_o zacharies_n offer_v of_o incense_n give_v first_o occasion_n to_o the_o general_a and_o long_o continue_a mistake_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n vers._n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n first_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o course_n that_o then_o serve_v second_o
delusion_n than_o to_o realize_v the_o prospect_n for_o what_o he_o show_v he_o from_o that_o mountain_n and_o as_o he_o show_v it_o he_o he_o can_v have_v present_v it_o as_o well_o upon_o any_o flat_a or_o valley_n for_o second_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o show_v he_o not_o only_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o now_o this_o clear_o argue_v that_o satan_n present_v something_o more_o than_o can_v be_v see_v in_o a_o common_a prospect_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o any_o eye_n to_o have_v see_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n of_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v yet_o will_v not_o that_o view_n and_o prospect_n show_v their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n he_o that_o from_o highgate_n view_v london_n see_v the_o city_n but_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o london_n must_v go_v into_o it_o and_o three_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o show_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n by_o which_o very_a expression_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o here_o be_v something_o different_a from_o common_a prospect_v or_o behold_v for_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o goodly_a prospect_n from_o a_o high_a place_n view_v it_o successive_a one_o part_n after_o another_o and_o must_v turn_v themselves_o round_o and_o if_o they_o will_v look_v further_o than_o that_o place_n will_v suffer_v they_o they_o must_v remove_v to_o another_o hill_n where_o that_o prospect_n terminate_v but_o here_o all_o this_o vast_a object_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v present_v at_o one_o view_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o juggle_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o business_n and_o he_o rather_o present_v a_o object_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o kingdom_n as_o they_o real_o be_v and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o proper_a to_o conceive_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n than_o either_o to_o understand_v these_o kingdom_n for_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n as_o some_o do_v and_o to_o little_a sense_n or_o to_o think_v that_o his_o show_v these_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v but_o point_v out_o where_o such_o a_o country_n and_o kingdom_n lay_v and_o tell_v what_o wealth_n pomp_n and_o power_n it_o be_v of_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o all_o to_o conceive_v that_o delusion_n be_v practise_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v derogation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v assault_v and_o use_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o other_o temptation_n for_o 1._o though_o here_o have_v be_v deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n eye_n have_v take_v and_o receive_v this_o as_o a_o real_a and_o a_o true_a object_n which_o be_v but_o fictitious_a and_o fantastical_a it_o have_v but_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o neither_o sin_n nor_o imperfection_n at_o all_o for_o 1._o error_n of_o sense_n simple_o consider_v be_v not_o sin_n and_o 2._o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n see_v deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la or_o error_n of_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v consequens_fw-la naturae_fw-la rather_o than_o fructus_fw-la peccati_fw-la a_o invincible_a necessity_n in_o the_o finiteness_n of_o our_o nature_n rather_o than_o any_o proper_a issue_n or_o fruit_n of_o sinfulness_n 2._o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o legerdemain_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o deceive_v by_o shadow_n but_o judge_v of_o this_o prospect_n according_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o airy_a delusory_a and_o fantastical_a though_o the_o devil_n present_v it_o to_o he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o real_a 3._o now_o the_o act_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o delusion_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o a_o airy_a horizon_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n carry_v such_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o royalty_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v those_o very_a kingdom_n and_o their_o very_a state_n indeed_o for_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n do_v most_o common_o work_v his_o delusion_n by_o that_o element_n when_o he_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o be_v worth_a the_o look_v after_o to_o this_o purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n secundum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la do_v the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n render_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n age_n of_o heathenism_n according_o to_o the_o prince_n which_v the_o syriack_n explain_v as_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n or_o according_a to_o beza_n secundum_fw-la principem_fw-la cvi_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la aeris_fw-la now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n be_v of_o doubtful_a and_o various_a conjecture_n whether_o to_o take_v it_o for_o darkness_n or_o for_o the_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v upon_o that_o element_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v so_o oft_o in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o exemplify_v yet_o see_v luke_n 4._o 6._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o construction_n the_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o air_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o mark_n 3._o 22._o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v intend_v this_o to_o make_v a_o gradation_n or_o to_o heighten_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o ephesian_n former_a impiety_n by_o this_o aggravation_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o very_a prince_n of_o devil_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o world_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o air_n to_o stand_v in_o antithesis_fw-la one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o visible_a world_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o invisible_a world_n of_o devil_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o stand_v in_o the_o like_a opposition_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o course_n of_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o but_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o of_o these_o it_o will_v it_o hold_v out_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o the_o air_n and_o upon_o it_o which_o he_o exercise_v according_o sometime_o in_o real_a and_o very_a sensible_a effect_n indeed_o as_o in_o raise_v storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o sometime_o in_o delusive_a and_o fantastical_a apparition_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n and_o frog_n of_o egypt_n which_o the_o sorceress_n produce_v now_o in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o such_o phantasm_n as_o these_o he_o do_v a_o threefold_a act_n at_o once_o namely_o condensate_a the_o air_n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o visible_a object_n shape_v it_o into_o such_o or_o such_o a_o figure_n and_o colour_v it_o into_o such_o or_o such_o colour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o this_o or_o that_o representation_n and_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v consider_v the_o activity_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o act_v this_o activity_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o do_v he_o deal_v in_o his_o false_a and_o delusive_a miracle_n in_o egypt_n in_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o produce_v frog_n not_o that_o he_o do_v either_o real_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n either_o to_o create_v form_n or_o to_o change_v form_n but_o his_o act_n be_v upon_o the_o air_n by_o colour_v it_o over_o the_o water_n and_o by_o condensate_v it_o to_o the_o represent_v of_o frog_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o of_o those_o frog_n that_o moses_n produce_v upon_o the_o land_n it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v and_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o people_n on_o heap_n and_o stanke_z exod._n 8._o 13_o 14._o for_o they_o be_v frog_n indeed_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o magician_n there_o be_v no_o more_o
of_o jozedek_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v priest_n in_o this_o temple_n and_o then_o sadoc_n and_o baithus_n also_o become_v famous_a be_v the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heresy_n for_o they_o go_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antigonus_n their_o master_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o become_v chief_a man_n there_o and_o that_o temple_n stand_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v build_v forty_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n juchasin_n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o thus_o be_v temple_n set_v up_o against_o temple_n high_a priest_n against_o high_a priest_n and_o worship_n against_o worship_n and_o now_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a detestation_n one_o of_o another_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n become_v samaritan_n enemy_n to_o their_o own_o country_n kindred_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o become_v a_o common_a quaere_fw-la and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o whether_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o one_o gerizim_n as_o the_o woman_n question_v in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o josephus_n say_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n mutine_v upon_o this_o dispute_n in_o egypt_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o &_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 6._o and_o this_o difference_n and_o heart-burn_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n break_v out_o often_o into_o open_a hostility_n and_o act_n of_o violence_n as_o the_o same_o josephus_n give_v example_n antiq._n l._n 12._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 18._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 20._o c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v common_o call_v the_o samaritan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cuthean_o from_o cutha_n a_o country_n and_o river_n of_o persia_n 2_o king_n 17._o 24._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 14._o but_o since_o christianity_n come_v into_o glory_n their_o hatred_n to_o christian_n be_v equal_a to_o what_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o samaritan_n they_o so_o common_o call_v christian_n by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o many_o place_n to_o judge_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o samaritan_n and_o when_o of_o christian_n three_o thing_n say_v the_o talmud_n make_v a_o man_n transgress_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o himself_o and_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o those_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o cuthean_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o poverty_n erulhin_a cap._n 4._o and_o again_o they_o say_v not_o amen_o after_o a_o cuthean_a that_o give_v thanks_o beracoth_fw-mi c._n 8._o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o samaritan_n elias_n levita_n conceive_v that_o the_o wander_a generation_n of_o gypsy_n come_v vid._n tishbi_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers._n 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o article_n prefix_v say_v beza_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o excellent_a gift_n and_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o who_o the_o father_n offer_v now_o unto_o the_o woman_n and_o indeed_o the_o latter_a clause_n expound_v the_o former_a unto_o this_o sense_n and_o show_v that_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o as_o give_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o this_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v a_o redeemer_n vers_fw-la 25._o but_o as_o now_o come_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o she_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v mar._n 13._o 11._o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o people_n as_o hos._n 3._o 5._o yet_o be_v it_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o some_o particular_a one_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n work_v miracle_n and_o preach_v for_o their_o conversion_n as_o luke_n 10._o 23_o 24._o §._o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a put_v a_o forsitan_fw-la to_o it_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v leave_v it_o as_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o woman_n will_v have_v beg_v grace_n from_o christ_n if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o she_o will_v have_v do_v and_o none_o that_o know_v christ_n can_v do_v less_o than_o beg_v this_o live_a water_n of_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o observe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o render_v the_o particle_n hence_v by_o forsitan_fw-la in_o other_o place_n as_o chap._n 5._o 46._o &_o 8._o 19_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o he_o put_v a_o perhaps_o upon_o it_o because_o of_o the_o carnal_a apprehension_n that_o the_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v about_o the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n about_o the_o search_n of_o his_o thought_n christ_n know_v the_o woman_n and_o if_o she_o have_v but_o know_v he_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pertinent_a inquiry_n how_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v have_v entertain_v christ_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o because_o of_o their_o earthly_a thought_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o of_o their_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o legal_a performance_n he_o himself_o see_v that_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v grace_n from_o he_o i_o ask_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v thou_o will_v ask_v of_o i_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o know_v he_o come_v on_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o tenor_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o as_o mark_v 7._o 7_o 8._o that_o by_o the_o live_a water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v apparent_a in_o vers_n 14._o and_o past_a denial_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v think_v that_o cyprian_a do_v give_v it_o as_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o allusive_o only_a when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o live_a water_n be_v baptism_n and_o that_o because_o baptism_n once_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o water_n two_o the_o great_a purifier_n and_o refresher_n for_o water_n purify_v from_o filth_n fire_n from_o dross_n water_n refresh_v against_o heat_n fire_n against_o cold_a and_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v suitable_a to_o these_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n to_o demonstrate_v vers._n 14._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v make_v a_o great_a scruple_n by_o expositor_n and_o that_o deserve_o how_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n may_v be_v say_v never_o to_o thirst_v for_o it_o more_o since_o the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o desire_n of_o grace_n still_o and_o various_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o doubt_n which_o i_o shall_v omit_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v needful_a that_o by_o thirst_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v bare_o desirousness_n of_o drink_n but_o faint_v and_o fail_v for_o thirst_n and_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o syriack_n here_o for_o thirst_v be_v use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v lam._n 2._o 19_o for_o faint_a for_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o young_a child_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o faint_a for_o hunger_n the_o chaldee_n have_v render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o thirst_n for_o hunger_n and_o so_o esay_n 48._o 21._o they_o thirst_v not_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n which_o the_o chaldee_n render_v he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o thirst_v be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o not_o perish_v for_o thirst_n or_o not_o languish_v for_o it_o for_o that_o they_o thirst_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o water_n it_o be_v relate_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v thirst_v again_o but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d again_o
skip_a from_o text_n to_o text_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fetch_v in_o another_o place_n that_o speak_v in_o parallel_n or_o in_o clear_v of_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v in_o read_v and_o so_o since_o we_o find_v christ_n conform_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o synagogue_n why_o may_v we_o not_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o profitable_a use_n he_o reading_z therefore_o upon_o this_o clause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v open_v open_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v double_v and_o signify_v the_o large_a and_o free_a open_v that_o may_v be_v why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o he_o use_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d skip_v to_o another_o text_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o learned_a reader_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o do_v by_o which_o he_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o double_a and_o remarkable_a word_n to_o its_o full_a extent_n the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o take_v in_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n 58._o 6._o one_o syllable_n only_o change_v in_o the_o septuagint_n from_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n now_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o bruise_a one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v bruise_v by_o calamity_n and_o misery_n in_o difference_n from_o break_a heart_a which_o be_v use_v before_o and_o so_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o esay_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o world_n in_o deut._n 28._o 33._o do_v make_v it_o apparent_a without_o more_o evidence_n christ_n therefore_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v bruise_v with_o outward_a calamity_n not_o only_o by_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n but_o by_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n enlarge_n their_o heart_n though_o their_o person_n be_v in_o strait_n vers._n 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o expression_n allude_v to_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o welcome_a year_n to_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n decay_n and_o servitude_n there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o ancient_a time_n that_o from_o this_o passage_n have_v conclude_v that_o christ_n preach_v but_o one_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o apparent_o confute_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v about_o it_o if_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o jubilee_n year_n in_o the_o expression_n aim_v at_o any_o particular_a year_n christ_n preach_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o then_o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o restore_n to_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o servitude_n by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n indeed_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o jumble_v the_o jubilee_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o construction_n and_o make_v they_o so_o fast_o and_o loose_a and_o it_o may_v be_v purposely_o to_o evade_v the_o clear_a answer_n of_o the_o antitype_n to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o a_o jubilee_n year_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o at_o a_o careless_a and_o indifferent_a cast_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o jubilee_n after_o a_o while_n or_o no._n assoon_o as_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o manasseth_n be_v captive_v say_v they_o the_o jubilee_n cease_v siphri_n in_o leu._n 15._o and_o israel_n number_v seventeen_o jubilee_n from_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n to_o their_o go_v out_o and_o the_o year_n that_o they_o go_v out_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o destroy_v be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o a_o seven_o year_n of_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o jubilee_n for_o the_o first_o temple_n stand_v four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o when_o it_o be_v destroy_v this_o count_v cease_v the_o second_o temple_n stand_v four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o year_n from_o its_o building_n ezra_n come_v up_o and_o from_o that_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o count_v again_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n a_o year_n of_o rest_n and_o count_v seven_o rest_n and_o hallow_a the_o fifty_o year_n although_o there_o be_v no_o jubilee_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o a_o seven_o year_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o nine_o jubilee_n maym._n in_o shemittah_n per._n 10._o &_o erachin_n per._n 2._o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v so_o full_a and_o sweet_a a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n redemption_n in_o this_o type_n as_o a_o great_a be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v he_o do_v so_o carry_v on_o the_o chain_n and_o bracelet_n of_o jubilee_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o from_o the_o time_n that_o their_o account_v for_o do_v first_o begin_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o make_v remarkable_a with_o some_o singular_a event_n beside_o their_o releasement_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o fall_v with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o be_v accute_o observe_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a mr._n broughton_n who_o also_o produce_v this_o confession_n of_o old_a zohar_n or_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n upon_o this_o matter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a majesty_n will_v be_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o jubilee_n freedom_n redemption_n and_o sinisher_n of_o sabbath_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o straiten_v this_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o particular_a year_n of_o christ_n death_n though_o that_o most_o eminent_o have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o time_n that_o be_v now_o begin_v of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v and_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a a_o answer_n and_o antitype_n to_o the_o proclaim_n of_o that_o year_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o every_o one_o can_v but_o see_v it_o zohar_n have_v this_o application_n of_o that_o rite_n it_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o jubilee_n now_o as_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o jubilee_n all_o servant_n go_v free_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o at_o the_o last_o redemption_n at_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o trumpet_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n zohar_n in_o leu._n 25._o fol._n 53._o vers._n 20._o and_o close_v the_o book_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o mention_v be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o when_o they_o have_v do_v read_v the_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la lay_v up_o the_o book_n in_o its_o place_n again_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la christ_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n when_o he_o have_v do_v read_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v away_o to_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n do_v cause_v all_o the_o synagogue_n to_o eye_n he_o and_o to_o expect_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o teacher_n to_o sit_v as_o mark_v 5._o 1._o luke_n 5._o 3._o and_o so_o in_o their_o divinity_n school_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o doctor_n sit_v aloft_o and_o all_o his_o scholar_n round_o about_o he_o in_o a_o circle_n that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o the_o master_n sit_v and_o his_o scholar_n stand_v but_o before_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o come_v into_o use_n that_o every_o master_n teach_v his_o scholar_n they_o also_o set_v id._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 4._o which_o custom_n come_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o old_a paul_n master_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v jucasin_n fol._n 53._o vers._n 21._o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o person_n there_o foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o large_a explain_v the_o text_n which_o he_o have_v read_v which_o explanation_n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o record_v he_o declare_v himself_o who_o he_o be_v so_o evident_o and_o gracious_o that_o even_o his_o own_o townsman_n who_o know_v
people_n and_o place_n equal_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o these_o place_n see_v light_a again_o after_o their_o captivity_n but_o those_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o utter_v darkness_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n these_o two_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 1._o he_o foretell_v the_o first_o appear_v and_o arise_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o place_n where_o captivity_n first_o appear_v and_o 2._o he_o denounce_v a_o sad_a plague_n to_o befall_v those_o place_n and_o all_o other_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n than_o what_o have_v befall_v they_o for_o despise_v the_o law_n and_o break_v the_o commandment_n and_o nazareth_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n do_v first_o visible_o fall_v under_o that_o plague_n and_o now_o according_a to_o this_o first_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o his_o text_n do_v most_o pertinent_o fix_v upon_o those_o word_n that_o do_v most_o proper_o hold_v out_o that_o sense_n or_o prediction_n of_o the_o gospel_n beginning_n where_o the_o captivity_n first_o begin_v he_o omit_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o import_v the_o forepast_a misery_n of_o these_o place_n for_o his_o aim_n be_v at_o their_o light_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v and_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o word_n that_o compare_v the_o misery_n to_o come_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v despise_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o misery_n that_o those_o place_n have_v pass_v for_o he_o intend_v the_o gospel_n first_o appear_v and_o not_o the_o gospel_n last_o despise_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o take_v up_o only_o with_o the_o latter_a which_o only_o speak_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o such_o another_o abridgement_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o hosea_n who_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n and_o judah_n sin_n misery_n and_o rejection_n he_o call_v they_o lo-ammi_a and_o lo-ruchamah_a no_o people_n and_o not_o pity_v hos._n 1._o 6._o 9_o but_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o conversion_n and_o call_v home_o he_o leave_v the_o first_o word_n or_o syllable_n out_o which_o carry_v a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n that_o he_o have_v then_o in_o hand_n and_o he_o call_v they_o ammi_n and_o ruchamah_n a_o people_n and_o pity_v hos._n 2._o 1._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n etc._n etc._n in_o esay_n hebrew_n the_o word_n the_o land_n be_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n as_o follow_v a_o verb_n that_o go_v before_o it_o but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n as_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n that_o next_o come_v after_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n that_o people_n see_v great_a light_n etc._n etc._n §._o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v understand_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a hebrew_n idiom_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o clause_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v lie_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o latter_a captiver_n do_v heavy_o afflict_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o those_o place_n that_o lay_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n he_o do_v heavy_o afflict_v the_o coast_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o he_o do_v heavy_o afflict_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v sweet_o change_v to_o this_o comfortable_a tune_n the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o seacoast_n and_o also_o peraea_n or_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v beyond_o jordan_n and_o likewise_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o upper_a galilee_n even_o the_o people_n of_o all_o these_o several_a place_n see_v great_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n be_v sever_v and_o consider_v apart_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o there_o be_v only_o a_o want_n of_o the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o sense_n lie_v clear_a and_o facile_a where_o as_o some_o expositor_n jumble_v they_o altogether_o as_o if_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o place_n have_v intricate_v and_o perplex_v the_o sense_n and_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o language_n to_o put_v a_o construction_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v very_o unwilling_a and_o not_o use_v to_o bear_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v not_o trans_fw-la but_o secus_fw-la jordanem_fw-la and_o to_o be_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n too_o and_o they_o clutter_v all_o together_o in_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n not_o distinguish_v where_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o galilee_n superior_a or_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o galilee_n inferior_a or_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n and_o peraea_n or_o the_o country_n and_o region_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a that_o lie_v beyond_o jordan_n in_o these_o three_o several_a region_n have_v the_o captive_a afflict_a and_o captivity_n have_v begin_v in_o galilee_n superior_n or_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o take_n of_o jion_n dan_fw-mi abel-beth-maachah_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o low_a galilee_n at_o the_o take_v all_o nephthali_n and_o in_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o the_o take_n of_o gilead_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o reubenites_n gadites_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v ere_o while_n do_v give_v testimony_n and_o answerable_o in_o these_o three_o region_n do_v the_o gospel_n appear_v most_o radiant_o even_o in_o christ_n own_o ministry_n and_o his_o presence_n there_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v copious_o in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v translate_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n exceed_v strange_o he_o give_v it_o thus_o for_o none_o shall_v be_v weary_a that_o shall_v come_v to_o afflict_v they_o as_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n be_v captive_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v captive_a they_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o mighty_a power_n at_o the_o sea_n the_o wonder_n at_o jordan_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o walk_v in_o egypt_n as_o in_o darkness_n come_v forth_o to_o see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o septuagint_n have_v spoil_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o prophet_n by_o pull_v it_o too_o much_o in_o piece_n as_o many_o expositor_n have_v do_v by_o crowd_v it_o too_o much_o together_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o instance_n the_o learned_a will_v observe_v it_o of_o themselves_o §._o beyond_o jordan_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o entire_a clause_n of_o itself_o and_o neither_o to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o nor_o that_o that_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a pain_n which_o beza_n spend_v to_o prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v secus_fw-la not_o beyond_o but_o along_o jordan_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o mind_v the_o tautology_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o place_n and_o thing_n nor_o observe_v the_o prophet_n aim_v in_o these_o various_a expression_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o text._n §._o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o holy_a language_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o and_o yet_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o the_o appellation_n of_o all_o galilee_n whole_o but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o upper_a observe_v josephus_n his_o division_n of_o these_o two_o and_o their_o common_a distinct_a name_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o in_o vita_fw-la sva_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o town_n in_o the_o upper_a galilee_n i_o wall_v and_o the_o city_n and_o town_n in_o galilee_n i_o fortify_v the_o low_a he_o call_v galilee_n only_o and_o the_o other_o he_o call_v
in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o god_n decree_n upon_o they_o numb_a 14._o and_o now_o see_v he_o be_v miraculous_o enable_v to_o go_v thither_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o he_o it_o be_v at_o the_o passover_n that_o he_o be_v recover_v a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o command_n be_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o long_a absence_n and_o his_o present_a miraculous_a enable_v to_o appear_v do_v double_a and_o treble_a the_o engagement_n upon_o he_o there_o christ_n find_v he_o where_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v find_v own_v he_o again_o and_o give_v he_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o not_o only_o imply_v that_o all_o our_o malady_n come_v for_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v conclude_v that_o this_o long_a and_o sore_a diseasedness_n have_v seize_v upon_o he_o for_o some_o particular_a and_o notorious_a offence_n vers._n 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o a_o evil_a will_n or_o intention_n to_o have_v christ_n endanger_v or_o persecute_v for_o his_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o in_o zeal_n to_o profess_v and_o publish_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v so_o powerful_o by_o he_o we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o negative_a namely_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o endanger_v christ_n than_o even_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n for_o for_o a_o man_n so_o gracious_o recover_v from_o so_o sad_a and_o so_o long_a a_o malady_n to_o go_v about_o in_o requital_n of_o this_o to_z forward_z and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o do_v recover_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o horrid_a and_o incredible_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v speak_v a_o devil_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n that_o do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o go_v to_o tell_v this_o be_v the_o sanhedrin_n or_o the_o man_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v cure_v he_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n his_o pleading_z the_o warrant_n of_o that_o command_n his_o resort_v upon_o his_o heal_n to_o the_o temple_n his_o lesson_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n there_o and_o his_o mention_v only_o the_o miracle_n of_o heal_a and_o not_o the_o command_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v so_o that_o this_o heal_v man_n errand_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o accuse_v christ_n but_o to_o preach_v he_o and_o to_o incite_v they_o to_o take_v such_o notice_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o that_o have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n vers._n 17._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n before_o which_o he_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o go_v about_o it_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n as_o they_o will_v pretend_v even_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n indeed_o now_o through_o all_o the_o speech_n he_o plead_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n and_o with_o as_o strong_a argument_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o yet_o that_o court_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n do_v neither_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n nor_o yet_o punish_v he_o for_o a_o false_a because_o of_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o give_v we_o intelligence_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o so_o plain_a and_o so_o full_a a_o plea_n which_o christ_n plead_v even_o for_o his_o life_n but_o by_o his_o silence_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v the_o irresistible_a power_n and_o truth_n and_o clearness_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v which_o though_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o nor_o entertain_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o deny_v or_o contradict_v it_o for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o aver_v his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o his_o own_o miracle_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v he_o be_v so_o and_o though_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o copy_n and_o power_n of_o work_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o do_v he_o account_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o equal_v himself_o with_o he_o in_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o authority_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o three_o great_a affair_n the_o manage_n of_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o those_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o dead_a judge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o prove_v this_o last_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v in_o plead_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a that_o as_o god_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o he_o raise_v who_o he_o will_v and_o as_o god_n judge_v man_n so_o he_o also_o judge_v nay_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o sabbath_n so_o have_v he_o also_o authority_n over_o it_o that_o be_v his_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v in_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v god_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o bless_v that_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o yet_o god_n by_o his_o providential_a act_n work_v hitherto_o even_o every_o sabbath_n and_o so_o say_v he_o do_v i_o also_o work_v do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o dispense_n providence_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o ministration_n but_o how_o do_v the_o parallel_n between_o god_n work_n of_o providence_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o sabbath_n hold_v throughout_o or_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o god_n do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n dispense_n his_o ordinance_n send_v rain_n and_o sunshine_n provide_v food_n for_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n do_v good_a on_o this_o sabbath_n heal_v a_o disease_n and_o recover_v a_o man_n from_o so_o long_a a_o infirmity_n herein_o the_o parallel_n hold_v clear_o but_o christ_n go_v a_o step_n further_o for_o he_o command_v the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o visible_a violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o god_n providential_a act_n do_v not_o do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n also_o command_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o kill_v slay_a and_o sacrifice_a beast_n but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a promotion_n of_o his_o service_n and_o he_o command_v joshuah_n to_o march_v about_o jericho_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o more_o forward_v of_o the_o public_a good_a but_o this_o command_n to_o the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n tend_v neither_o to_o the_o one_o end_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o but_o mere_o and_o main_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o sabbath_n skan_n but_o considerate_o that_o command_n and_o action_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o so_o direct_o and_o proper_o to_o nothing_o as_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n say_v it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o cure_n that_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o indeed_o as_o much_o show_v either_o by_o the_o man_n be_v find_v walk_v without_o his_o bed_n or_o by_o carry_v his_o bed_n the_o next_o day_n be_v it_o more_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n regard_v the_o bare_a action_n one_o will_v suppose_v that_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o may_v have_v tend_v to_o that_o end_n more_o fair_o there_o be_v therefore_o this_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o christ_n will_v
of_o man_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v assert_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v the_o double_a power_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o natural_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o dispense_v as_o he_o be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n vers._n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o etc._n etc._n at_o what_o cyrill_n think_v at_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a person_n and_o he_o reduce_v the_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n think_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o i_o can_v and_o once_o must_v raise_v even_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v they_o be_v as_o much_o fill_v with_o indignation_n at_o that_o cure_n as_o with_o wonder_n therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o likely_a that_o their_o marvail_a must_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v than_o to_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o compare_v his_o person_n that_o they_o see_v stand_v before_o they_o with_o the_o power_n and_o act_v that_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v little_o believe_v his_o power_n see_v vers_fw-la 38_o 40_o 41_o 42._o but_o how_o do_v he_o satisfy_v their_o wonder_a and_o unbelief_n any_o whit_n by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v have_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o then_o may_v it_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v add_v this_o about_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o former_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o for_o confirmation_n when_o they_o will_v believe_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o answ._n 1._o christ_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o 2._o they_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n because_o of_o his_o miracle_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o he_o will_v wind_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v his_o former_a word_n will_v believe_v these_o and_o see_v the_o argue_v pregnant_a but_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v neither_o be_v leave_v high_o unexcusable_a have_v hear_v christ_n so_o full_o and_o plain_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o not_o plain_o 4._o here_o we_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o about_o the_o term_n the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o clause_n before_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o constant_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 21._o 9_o &_o 22._o 42._o luke_n 18._o 38._o and_o infinite_o in_o their_o writing_n so_o do_v christ_n most_o constant_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o title_n be_v only_o use_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o speech_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o different_a style_v himself_o from_o their_o common_a title_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v partly_o because_o whereas_o they_o under_o the_o term_n the_o son_n of_o david_n do_v conceit_n the_o messiah_n for_o a_o earthly_a king_n as_o david_n be_v he_o in_o his_o term_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v contrary_v they_o in_o that_o opinion_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o that_o title_n he_o will_v show_v what_o relation_n his_o office_n shall_v have_v towards_o all_o man_n even_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n whereas_o they_o expect_v the_o son_n of_o david_n a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o especial_o for_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v first_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o withal_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o man_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o whole_a mankind_n have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o argue_v in_o vers_fw-la 27._o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o authority_n of_o judge_v but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v to_o raise_v even_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o dead_a condition_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o vers_n 27._o he_o have_v authority_n and_o dominion_n give_v he_o throughout_o all_o the_o word_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o who_o loin_n the_o gentile_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o who_o mediatorship_n concern_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v up_o in_o such_o a_o interpretation_n this_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o assert_v his_o power_n to_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a come_v on_o thus_o marvel_v not_o at_o these_o transaction_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o with_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o raise_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n even_o through_o all_o nation_n for_o i_o be_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a of_o all_o nation_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o dan._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v so_o direct_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n cite_v in_o daniel_n though_o they_o differ_v something_o in_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v from_o thence_o a_o angel_n to_o daniel_n be_v there_o relate_v the_o grievous_a time_n that_o israel_n shall_v undergo_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o great_a height_n and_o entertainment_n therefore_o with_o the_o prophetic_a story_n of_o those_o time_n he_o do_v join_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v and_o suffer_v under_o those_o bitter_a day_n and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o christ_n in_o this_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o consist_v of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n do_v meet_v with_o both_o their_o heretical_a principle_n with_o a_o cut_a doctrine_n against_o the_o pharisee_n dote_v upon_o tradition_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o own_o word_n as_o the_o great_a oracle_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o against_o the_o sadducee_n denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o effector_n of_o it_o but_o this_o i_o do_v but_o note_v by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n as_o be_v the_o former_a and_o so_o come_v out_o of_o grave_n mean_v ezek._n 37._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v only_o translate_v and_o gloss_v thus_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o do_v good_a after_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a after_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n but_o they_o be_v more_o general_o understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o so_o will_v we_o take_v they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o exceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o method_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o this_o speech_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v to_o justify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o from_o that_o very_a notion_n to_o justify_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v about_o the_o sabbath_n his_o speech_n he_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o his_o work_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v what_o testimony_n there_o be_v of_o his_o so_o
work_v upon_o and_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o main_a induction_n that_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v thither_o to_o institute_v the_o canonical_a hour_n by_o their_o own_o example_n as_o baronius_n dream_v be_v a_o fancy_n that_o far_o better_a deserve_v laughter_n than_o any_o answer_n vers._n 2._o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a this_o be_v the_o gate_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o court_n or_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o this_o cripple_n lay_v beg_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o disdain_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o beg_v of_o the_o gentile_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o gate_n that_o josephus_n call_v the_o corinthiack_a gate_n and_o which_o he_o describe_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o gorgiousness_n and_o bravery_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 5._o 14._o and_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o describe_v in_o another_o work_n full_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n vers._n 11._o the_o porch_n call_v solomon_n not_o that_o the_o very_a porch_n build_v by_o solomon_n be_v now_o stand_v for_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o this_o be_v build_v on_o the_o very_a same_o pile_n that_o his_o be_v build_v upon_o for_o the_o temple_n stand_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o steep_a hill_n with_o a_o deep_a and_o sharp_a precipice_n about_o it_o solomon_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v too_o straight_o fill_v up_o the_o ditch_n on_o the_o east_n side_n with_o huge_a stone_n strong_o joint_v together_o and_o he_o build_v his_o porch_n upon_o that_o pile_n and_o because_o this_o of_o herod_n be_v erect_v also_o upon_o that_o very_a same_o foundation_n it_o therefore_o be_v call_v solomon_n porch_n it_o be_v the_o first_o gate_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o only_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o porch_n but_o the_o court_n within_o bare_a the_o same_o name_n josephus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la vers._n 12._o and_o when_o peter_n see_v it_o he_o answer_v etc._n etc._n here_o peter_n sermon_n be_v register_v again_o but_o chap._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v as_o they_o speak_v which_o resolve_v that_o john_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o he_o vers._n 16._o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v twice_o name_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n in_o do_v and_o the_o cripple_n faith_n in_o receive_v the_o miracle_n the_o former_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latter_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers._n 17._o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o so_o christ_n say_v himself_o luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o their_o ignorance_n proceed_v main_o from_o mistake_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n for_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v nazaret_n and_o from_o mistake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o expect_v it_o will_v have_v be_v pompous_a and_o full_a of_o worldly_a glory_n the_o title_n on_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v out_o both_o the_o ignorances_n that_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o so_o wretched_a a_o act_n vers._n 19_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o syriack_n read_v it_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v and_o so_o the_o arabic_a and_o ireneus_fw-la or_o at_o least_o his_o interpreter_n cite_v by_o beza_n the_o vulgar_a ut_fw-la cum_fw-la venerint_fw-la but_o conclude_v not_o the_o clause_n to_o make_v it_o sense_n beza_n postquam_fw-la venerint_fw-la but_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v he_o plead_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signifiâ_n postquam_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o he_o can_v deny_v withal_o that_o it_o signify_v ut_fw-mi likewise_o and_o so_o may_v it_o best_o and_o most_o proper_o be_v understand_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v his_o speech_n from_o esa._n 28._o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n at_o once_o prophesi_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n vers_fw-la 11._o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o infidelity_n and_o obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o speak_v of_o these_o very_a time_n and_o occasion_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o according_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o speak_v from_o he_o concern_v the_o present_a refresh_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n present_v send_v christ_n among_o they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o a_o refresh_n at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o god_n send_v christ_n personal_o to_o come_v and_o reign_v among_o they_o as_o some_o have_v dream_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n for_o let_v but_o this_o text_n be_v serious_o weigh_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o opinion_n will_v make_v of_o it_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v as_o mean_v this_o repent_v you_o now_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o 2000_o or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o when_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o make_v of_o this_o text_n that_o produce_v it_o to_o assert_v christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v then_o produce_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o the_o word_n be_v facile_a and_o clear_a and_o have_v no_o intricacy_n at_o all_o in_o they_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v upon_o its_o own_o wheel_n and_o they_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a paraphrase_n repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v by_o the_o gospel_n may_v come_v upon_o you_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o may_v send_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n vers._n 20._o and_o he_o send_v jesus_n christ._n as_o vers._n 26._o god_n have_v raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o now_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_o and_o visible_o come_v among_o they_o for_o who_o of_o this_o audience_n ever_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o of_o his_o come_n among_o they_o now_o in_o this_o mean_n and_o offer_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v this_o clause_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o 22_o verse_n interprete_v it_o of_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v must_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o which_o to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o be_v condemnation_n peter_n exhortation_n therefore_o be_v to_o repentance_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o refresh_a time_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v send_v among_o they_o according_a as_o moses_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a instructor_n of_o the_o people_n §._o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n confirm_v this_o read_n for_o though_o beza_n say_v that_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n that_o ever_o he_o see_v as_o also_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o tertullian_n read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fore-ordained_n yet_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o peter_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o before_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o namely_o by_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 24._o vers._n 21._o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n
the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o arabic_a do_v not_o much_o different_a until_o the_o time_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v or_o finish_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indeed_o signify_v a_o restitution_n to_o a_o former_a estate_n a_o repair_n or_o a_o amend_v as_o may_v be_v frequent_o show_v in_o greek_a writer_n but_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v this_o as_o what_o the_o rabbin_n will_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o fulfil_n or_o accomplish_v and_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v in_o the_o force_n of_o re_n or_o again_o but_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d privative_a in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v unsettle_a or_o unconfirmed_a and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d polyb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o settlement_n of_o a_o city_n to_o tumult_n and_o to_o take_v up_o these_o two_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 17._o 11._o and_o here_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v first_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n what_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n nay_o that_o the_o baptist_n do_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o clean_a different_a estate_n to_o their_o former_a or_o he_o shall_v amend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o the_o baptist_n do_v but_o how_o will_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n bear_v that_o sense_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mend_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o their_o end_n and_o how_o improper_a will_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n run_v in_o this_o verse_n till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o till_o the_o amend_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n but_o clear_a and_o facile_a be_v that_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n his_o conquest_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o amend_v they_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v perfect_v or_o perform_v and_o so_o must_v the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v of_o the_o baptist_n elias_n true_o come_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o mark_n follow_v the_o sense_n mark_v 9_o 12._o vers._n 24._o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n he_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o moses_n first_o because_o prophesy_v from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o samuel_n be_v very_o rare_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o prophet_n after_o moses_n that_o write_v his_o prophecy_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o samuel_n rule_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n be_v 490_o year_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 490_o year_n more_o and_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n between_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o but_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n here_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o samuel_n prophetickness_n in_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n but_o from_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o and_o here_o let_v i_o take_v up_o a_o verse_n of_o as_o much_o difficulty_n and_o of_o as_o little_o observe_v of_o it_o as_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n at_o kiriath-jearim_a that_o the_o time_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o ark_n be_v undeniable_o above_o forty_o year_n in_o kiriath-jearim_a namely_o all_o the_o time_n from_o elies_n death_n till_o david_n fetch_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o somewhat_o above_o only_o that_o first_o except_v in_o which_o it_o be_v seven_o month_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 1._o and_o a_o little_a time_n in_o bethshemesh_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a only_o twenty_o year_n why_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o people_n ever_o hearken_v after_o it_o their_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n have_v so_o transport_v they_o that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o nor_o take_v regard_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o must_v it_o be_v render_v and_o not_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v we_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n take_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n till_o this_o time_n of_o israel_n repentance_n which_o yet_o be_v count_v to_o samuel_n forty_o but_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o habakkuk_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o may_v take_v up_o these_o pertinent_a observation_n first_o that_o god_n do_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a pour_v a_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o have_v be_v exceed_o profane_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elies_n son_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n forsake_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n the_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v beside_o adam_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o jordan_n josh._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 78._o 60._o and_o he_o give_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n yet_o be_v not_o israel_n humble_v for_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o be_v among_o they_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o and_o never_o seek_v after_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o a_o general_a conversion_n israel_n begin_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o lament_v after_o he_o and_o forsake_v their_o idol_n second_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a spirit_n of_o conversion_n pour_v upon_o the_o people_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o these_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o as_o the_o practice_n here_o in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o be_v it_o then_o with_o israel_n as_o that_o expression_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v interpret_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o wash_v or_o baptise_v themselves_o from_o their_o idolatry_n vers._n 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o they_o as_o the_o phrase_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o king_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o amos_n 7._o 14._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n no_o prophet_n son_n that_o be_v nor_o prophet_n scholar_n and_o matth._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v of_o her_o disciple_n act_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o guard_n or_o garrison_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o antonia_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o tower_n stand_v in_o the_o north-east_n corner_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o part_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n from_o the_o city_n it_o be_v build_v by_o hyrcanus_n the_o asmonean_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o he_o himself_o dwell_v and_o there_o he_o use_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n whensoever_o he_o put_v they_o off_o have_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n joseph_n antiq._n
both_o the_o precede_a and_o follow_v verse_n do_v help_v to_o confirm_v for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o his_o motion_n towards_o macedonia_n and_o so_o to_o jerusalem_n already_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o september_n induce_v he_o thither_o but_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o at_o ephesus_n before_o his_o part_n act_v 19_o 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o journey_n thither_o he_o be_v now_o put_v off_o from_o provide_v accommendation_n for_o his_o voyage_n and_o put_v to_o shift_v for_o life_n and_o liberty_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o october_n nero_n first_o year_n be_v out_o and_o paul_n by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v like_a be_v get_v to_o macedonia_n and_o while_o he_o continue_v there_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o the_o subscription_n of_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a syriack_n arabic_a and_o divers_a other_o translation_n do_v reasonable_o well_o aim_v it_o here_o howsoever_o they_o do_v it_o in_o other_o place_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o baronius_n that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n tit._n 2._o 12._o it_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o very_a little_a since_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n of_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v above_o a_o month_n or_o two_o paul_n winter_v so_o little_a at_o nicopolis_n as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o motion_n again_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n if_o not_o before_o for_o his_o three_o month_n travail_n of_o greece_n bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o passover_n time_n or_o near_o upon_o act_v 20._o 3._o 6._o and_o after_o the_o passover_n week_n paul_n set_v for_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o story_n plain_o lead_v he_o thither_o and_o thence_o be_v he_o ship_v for_o rome_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o september_n or_o about_o the_o fast_a and_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n act_v 27._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n now_o almost_o expire_a or_o very_o near_o unto_o its_o end_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n seem_v that_o account_n in_o act_n 24._o 27._o to_o be_v understand_v after_o two_o year_n portius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n not_o after_o two_o year_n of_o paul_n imprisonment_n for_o that_o be_v utter_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o warrant_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o after_o two_o year_n of_o felix_n government_n for_o he_o have_v be_v governor_n in_o judea_n many_o year_n act_n 24._o 10._o but_o after_o two_o year_n of_o nero_n empire_n or_o when_o he_o have_v now_o sit_v emperor_n about_o two_o year_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o reckon_v from_o such_o unnamed_a date_n may_v be_v show_v from_o ezek._n 1._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 7._o 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o time_n be_v fix_v of_o paul_n apprehension_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v in_o nero_n second_n as_o eusebius_n and_o other_o have_v well_o hold_v and_o his_o writing_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n prove_v to_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o year_n and_o so_o the_o fourteen_o year_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o measure_v out_o vi_o we_o must_v now_o count_v backward_o from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v cast_v up_o what_o time_n may_v be_v take_v up_o betwixt_o those_o two_o period_n in_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o text_n have_v express_v betwixt_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o twenty_o or_o rather_o let_v we_o count_v forward_o for_o the_o more_o facile_a and_o methodical_a proceed_n and_o take_v up_o what_o may_v be_v guess_v to_o be_v every_o year_n work_v and_o passage_n as_o it_o come_v to_o hand_n paul_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n with_o judas_n silas_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 20._o judas_n and_o silas_n stay_v there_o a_o space_n vers_fw-la 33._o judas_n stay_v after_o they_o be_v go_v away_o vers_n 35._o some_o day_n after_o he_o depart_v vers_fw-la 36_o 40._o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n vers_fw-la 41._o to_o derbe_n and_o listra_n chap._n 16._o 1._o through_o the_o city_n and_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n decree_n vers_fw-la 4._o throughout_o phrygia_n vers_fw-la 6._o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n vers_fw-la 16._o to_o all_o these_o journey_n we_o may_v allow_v one_o year_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o moving_n and_o staying_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o work_n he_o do_v be_v consider_v there_o can_v no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a year_n be_v allow_v for_o all_o this_o progress_n after_o his_o passage_n through_o galatia_n paul_n go_v to_o mysia_n act_v 16._o 7._o to_o troas_n vers_fw-la 6._o to_o samothrace_n neapolis_n and_o philippi_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o at_o philippi_n he_o continue_v many_o day_n vers_fw-la 13_o 16_o 18._o thence_o he_o pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o appollonia_n chap._n 17._o 1._o come_v to_o thessalonia_n and_o be_v there_o three_o sabbath_n day_n in_o quiet_a vers_fw-la 2._o afterward_o be_v persecute_v vers_fw-la 5._o go_v to_o beraea_n and_o convert_v very_o many_o vers_n 10._o 12._o go_v from_o thence_o to_o athens_n vers_fw-la 15._o there_o wait_v for_o silas_n and_o timothy_n vers_fw-la 16._o from_o thence_o go_v to_o corinth_n acts._n 18._o 1._o for_o all_o these_o journey_n and_o action_n we_o will_v allow_v he_o half_o a_o year_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v take_v so_o little_a at_o corinth_n he_o continue_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a act_v 18._o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o this_o make_v up_o three_o year_n since_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o long_a stay_n at_o corinth_n he_o be_v persecute_v yet_o tarry_v a_o good_a while_n after_o act_v 18._o 18._o from_o thence_o he_o sail_v to_o ephesus_n but_o stay_v little_a vers_fw-la 19_o go_v thence_o to_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n and_o spend_v some_o time_n there_o act_v 18._o 22_o 23._o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o gallatia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n act_v 18._o 23._o to_o these_o passage_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v hardly_o any_o that_o can_v allow_v he_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a year_n that_o shall_v but_o serious_o confider_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v mention_v and_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n after_o his_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 1._o and_o there_o continue_v three_o year_n act_n 19_o 8_o 10_o 21_o 22_o &_o 20._o 31._o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act_v 20._o 1._o from_o whence_o he_o write_v that_o second_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero._n so_o that_o yield_v these_o seven_o year_n for_o the_o travail_n of_o this_o apostle_n betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o and_o less_o than_o seven_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o allow_v see_v that_o four_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o that_o space_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o two_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o it_o will_v result_v that_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n now_o paul_n himself_o reckon_v seventeen_o year_n from_o his_o conversion_n to_o this_o council_n gal._n 1._o 18._o &_o 2._o 1._o which_o seventeen_o count_v backward_o from_o the_o nine_o of_o claudius_n it_o fall_v out_o almost_o past_a all_o controversy_n that_o paul_n conversion_n be_v in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o ensue_a table_n christ_n tiberius_n  _fw-fr 33_o 18_o christ_n ascend_v 34_o 19_o paul_n convert_v 35_o 20_o go_v into_o arabia_n 36_o 21_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 37_o 22_o  _fw-fr 38_o 1_o caius_n 39_o 2_o  _fw-fr 40_o 3_o  _fw-fr 41_o 4_o  _fw-fr 42_o 1_o claudius_n 43_o 2_o the_o famine_n act._n 11._o 28._o paul_n rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 44_o 3_o  _fw-fr 45_o 4_o  _fw-fr 46_o 5_o  _fw-fr 47_o 6_o  _fw-fr 48_o 7_o  _fw-fr 49_o 8_o  _fw-fr 50_o 9_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n paul_n go_v to_o antioch_n syria_n cilicia_n etc._n etc._n 51_o 10_o paul_n the_o latter_a half_n this_o year_n at_o corinth_n the_o former_a half_n in_o athens_n beraea_n thessalonia_n etc._n etc._n 52_o 11_o paul_n all_o this_o year_n at_o corinth_n 53_o 12_o paul_n in_o phrygia_n galatia_n antioch_n jerusalem_n caesarea_n ephesus_n corinth_n 54_o 13_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n 55_o 14_o paul_n
commission_n to_o go_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 22._o 18_o 21._o and_o so_o he_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v he_o the_o next_o year_n §._o 2._o peter_n not_o this_o year_n at_o rome_n this_o year_n the_o romanist_n have_v bring_v peter_n to_o rome_n and_o make_v this_o the_o first_o year_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n there_o for_o thus_o baronius_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n this_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o conclude_v that_o other_o have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o time_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v to_o insist_v a_o little_a the_o more_o large_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o such_o great_a import_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o so_o great_a by_o they_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o in_o this_o year_n yet_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o this_o in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o because_o unreasonable_a man_n have_v from_o hence_o or_o upon_o this_o foundation_n build_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a delusion_n of_o the_o world_n let_v the_o same_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n equal_o and_o impartial_o judge_v of_o the_o probability_n or_o improbability_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o part_n into_o which_o this_o tenet_n do_v fall_v of_o itself_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v come_v thither_o this_o year_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o have_v lay_v his_o progress_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o episcopacy_n there_o weigh_v the_o first_o by_o these_o first_o peter_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o go_v settle_v himself_o to_o live_v and_o die_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a he_o may_v indeed_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a as_o he_o travailde_v up_o and_o down_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o circumcise_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n but_o to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o residence_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v to_o live_v and_o die_v among_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n neither_o probable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o justifiable_a in_o he_o himself_o second_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o extent_n that_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o then_o have_v the_o scripture_n omit_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o salvation_n that_o belong_v to_o christianity_n for_o how_o many_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v popery_n draw_v out_o of_o this_o one_o conclusion_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o chair_n his_o absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o all_o hang_v upon_o the_o pin_n forenamed_a and_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n salvation_n shall_v not_o express_v or_o mention_v a_o thing_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o point_n of_o salvation_n 2._o that_o luke_n that_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v omit_v this_o one_o act_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v make_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o all_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o it_o be_v above_o all_o belief_n that_o he_o that_o will_v tell_v of_o phillip_n be_v at_o azotus_n and_o go_v to_o caesarea_n chap._n 8._o 40._o saul_n go_v to_o tarsus_n chap._n 9_o 30._o and_o barnabas_n his_o go_v thither_o to_o he_o and_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o small_a import_n in_o comparison_n shall_v omit_v the_o great_a and_o most_o material_a and_o of_o the_o infinite_a import_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n journey_n be_v for_o to_o that_o height_n be_v the_o journey_n of_o peter_n to_o rome_n now_o come_v if_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o three_o it_o be_v as_o incredible_a that_o paul_n send_v salutation_n to_o so_o many_o in_o rome_n and_o again_o from_o so_o many_o there_o shall_v omit_v to_o have_v name_v peter_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n in_o these_o reciprocal_a kindness_n and_o salutation_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o to_o another_o be_v he_o a_o sleep_n or_o be_v he_o sullen_a or_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o he_o or_o be_v he_o not_o indeed_o at_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o all_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v negative_o by_o many_o author_n and_o by_o many_o undeniable_a argument_n let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o his_o be_v there_o which_o have_v be_v lay_v namely_o his_o come_n thither_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o about_o this_o point_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a simple_a ignoramus_n in_o former_a time_n who_o so_o they_o hold_v this_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o so_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o never_o care_v to_o bring_v the_o head_n and_o heel_n together_o or_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o time_n agree_v but_o have_v easy_o swallow_v this_o camel_n of_o senseless_a computation_n that_o peter_n go_v from_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o to_o rome_n and_o there_o sit_v bishop_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o expire_v in_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n whereas_o betwixt_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n there_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n in_o all_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o but_o nimble_a wit_n that_o can_v be_v catch_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o apparent_a a_o trap_n as_o this_o have_v find_v out_o a_o quaint_a and_o more_o curious_a date_n from_o which_o to_o begin_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n at_o rome_n than_o this_o and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o story_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o peter_n be_v apprehend_v by_o herod_n after_o his_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o disciple_n with_o his_o delivery_n they_o be_v together_o in_o john_n mark_v house_n he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v to_o another_o place_n which_o they_o say_v and_o you_o must_v believe_v it_o or_o they_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a be_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v say_v they_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n a_o long_a journey_n believe_v it_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n to_o avoid_v danger_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o rome_n but_o a_o mad_a place_n to_o set_v up_o a_o episcopacy_n in_o at_o this_o time_n as_o have_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o precede_a and_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o subsequent_a story_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o not_o the_o impossibility_n yet_o the_o utter_a improbability_n of_o that_o his_o journey_n in_o this_o second_o of_o claudius_n if_o that_o be_v the_o journey_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o insert_v a_o story_n out_o of_o josephus_n concern_v agrippa_n return_n from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o slay_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n part_n ii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §._o herod_n agrippa_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n claudius_z the_o emperor_n have_v attain_v the_o empire_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o ready_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o agitate_v of_o agrippa_n he_o will_v requite_v he_o like_o a_o emperor_n for_o that_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o charter_n that_o kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v enthrone_v by_o caius_n add_v also_o judea_n and_o samaria_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o grandfather_n herod_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o take_v that_o name_n and_o abilene_n and_o the_o region_n near_o it_o and_o appertain_v to_o it_o in_o lebanon_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o lysanias_n he_o cause_v also_o the_o article_n of_o a_o league_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o brass_n and_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o
will_v have_v the_o bible_n turn_v into_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strom._n 1._o pag._n 124._o that_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v in_o the_o grecian_n tongue_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v our_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v chap._n xxiv_o phrase_n take_v from_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o phrase_n be_v by_o the_o great_a broughton_n call_v talmudick_n greek_n when_o jewish_n and_o talmudical_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n such_o be_v gehenna_n frequent_a in_o all_o rabbin_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o the_o bitter_a excommunication_n the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o more_o often_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o chaldee_n raka_fw-mi matth._n 5._o 22._o of_o which_o see_v chap._n 19_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o who_o name_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v with_o very_o little_a difference_n and_o a_o goodly_a legend_n of_o they_o as_o in_o exod._n 1._o 15._o pharaoh_n sleep_v and_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v put_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o a_o imera_n a_o a_o a_o chal._n taâla_o bar_n imera_n young_a lamb_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n and_o the_o lamb_n weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n of_o himself_o hand_n himself_o himself_o himself_o chal._n mliadh_n out_o of_o hand_n a_o phrase_n most_o usual_a in_o jew_n author_n and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o eng._n oât_n of_o hand_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o send_v and_o call_v all_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o dream_n out_o of_o hand_n janis_n and_o jimbres_n chief_a of_o the_o sorcerer_n open_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o pharaoh_n there_o be_v a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v waste_v therefore_o the_o king_n consult_v with_o the_o jewish_a midwife_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o exod._n 7._o 11._o he_o call_v they_o janis_n and_o jambres_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v who_o these_o two_o be_v the_o hebrew_n comment_n upon_o the_o chaldee_n text_n say_v they_o be_v scholar_n for_o their_o art_n of_o enchant_a to_o the_o noble_a wizard_n balaam_n and_o so_o he_o fetch_v zophar_n for_o authority_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v janis_n and_o jambres_n either_o very_o constant_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n to_o moses_n or_o else_o very_o good_a dutiful_a scholar_n to_o balaam_n the_o chaldee_n say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o servant_n that_o go_v with_o balaam_n numb_a 22._o 22._o when_o he_o go_v to_o curse_v israel_n beelzebub_n or_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n greek_n call_v it_o beelzebul_n be_v a_o wicked_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o christ_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o now_o whether_o this_o change_n of_o the_o last_o letter_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n accidental_a or_o of_o set_a purpose_n i_o can_v determine_v such_o ordinary_a variation_n of_o letter_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n even_o use_v of_o every_o country_n afford_v so_o reuben_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a call_v rubil_n apoc._n 7._o 5._o so_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a paulus_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a phaulus_fw-la in_o arabian_a baulus_n but_o some_o give_v a_o witty_a reason_n of_o l_o in_o beelzebul_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o ekronites_n god_n baalzebub_n which_o be_v a_o name_n bad_a enough_o the_o god_n of_o a_o fly_n give_v he_o a_o worse_o baalzebul_n the_o god_n of_o a_o sir-reverence_n for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o chaldean_a to_o omit_v any_o more_o jewish_a phrase_n honour_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v they_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v show_v the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o right_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a since_o so_o many_o idiom_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o stile_n be_v use_v by_o it_o chap._n xxv_o niniveh_n conversion_n jonah_n 3_o the_o book_n of_o jonah_n be_v whole_o compose_v of_o wonder_n some_o hold_n jonah_n to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o birth_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sarepta_n widow_n who_o eliah_n raise_v to_o life_n and_o because_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v ben_fw-mi amittai_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o my_o truth_n whether_o the_o story_n may_v be_v call_v ben_fw-mi amittai_fw-mi or_o a_o true_a story_n let_v the_o reader_n censure_n by_o the_o two_o town_n of_o sarepta_n and_o gath-heph_a howsoever_o jonah_n be_v wondrous_a in_o his_o birth_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v wondrous_a in_o his_o life_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o runagate_n before_o his_o shipwreck_n a_o man_n drown_v and_o yet_o alive_a in_o his_o shipwreck_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o yet_o a_o repiner_n at_o repentance_n after_o the_o least_o wonder_n in_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o niniveh_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n as_o d._n kimchi_n say_v that_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o yet_o live_v and_o it_o be_v another_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o stupid_a but_o continue_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o intellectual_n and_o pray_v and_o do_v but_o well_o consider_v it_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o niniveh_n so_o great_a a_o town_n so_o long_o wicked_a in_o so_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o say_v as_o rabbi_n joshuah_n do_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v get_v to_o niniveh_n and_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o occurrence_n about_o jonah_n how_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o over_o hatch_n and_o yet_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v without_o authority_n so_o do_v it_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o town_n conversion_n jonah_n a_o unknown_a man_n of_o a_o foreign_a people_n to_o come_v into_o so_o great_a a_o city_n with_o a_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v strange_a but_o for_o the_o king_n upon_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o send_v a_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v repentance_n be_v as_o strange_a if_o not_o stranger_n jonah_n proclaim_v the_o town_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o king_n in_o a_o manner_n proclaim_v the_o town_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o proclaim_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o save_v it_o repentance_n to_o say_v as_o âedge_v as_o as_o as_o aben_n ezra_n give_v 2._o reason_n of_o poor_a force_n to_o prout_fw-la that_o ninlveh_n fear_v god_n in_o old_a time_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n mercy_n 2._o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o break_v their_o image_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o any_o how_o far_o the_o rab._n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n both_o for_o construction_n and_o reason_n one_o of_o small_a skill_n may_v âedge_v aben_n ezra_n do_v that_o because_o the_o city_n be_v call_v gnir_n gedholah_o leelohim_n a_o great_a city_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o they_o fear_v god_n in_o old_a time_n but_o now_o in_o jonahs_n time_n begin_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v still_o to_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n about_o their_o conversion_n a_o strange_a repentance_n than_o which_o the_o world_n never_o see_v the_o old_a world_n have_v a_o time_n of_o warning_n of_o year_n for_o niniveh_n hour_n and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o then_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o many_o water_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n will_v not_o come_v near_o god_n psal._n 32._o fair_a warning_n have_v sodom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o lot_n who_o righteous_a soul_n they_o vex_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o their_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v from_o heaven_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o when_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o he_o that_o deride_v his_o father_n nakedness_n perish_v for_o their_o naked_a beastliness_n and_o their_o flame_n of_o lust_n bring_v they_o to_o flame_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o condemn_v they_o because_o these_o at_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n repent_v and_o they_o not_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o a_o great_a than_o jonah_n that_o be_v among_o they_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o servant_n nay_o his_o own_o son_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o conversion_n
that_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o be_v strangle_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o devout_a christian_n take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o stephen_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a burial_n for_o he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n although_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v the_o execution_n without_o the_o city_n as_o levit._n xxiv_o 14._o deut._n xvii_o 5._o heb._n xiii_o 12._o act._n vii_o 58._o whip_a and_o stocking_n be_v execute_v often_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o deut._n xxv_o 2._o jer._n xx._n 2._o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sergeants_n for_o officer_n ready_a attend_v they_o continual_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o penalty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la per._n 1._o the_o shoterim_n say_v maymony_n be_v such_o as_o carry_v rod_n and_o whip_n and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o go_v about_o the_o street_n and_o inn_n to_o look_v to_o measure_n and_o weight_n and_o to_o beat_v every_o offender_n and_o all_o their_o do_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o whosoever_o they_o see_v offend_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o they_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n this_o 1._o this_o this_o this_o id._n in_o mamrim_n per._n 1._o great_a sanhedrin_n in_o gazith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o traditional_a law_n and_o pillar_n of_o instruction_n compare_v the_o phrase_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 15._o and_o from_o they_o decree_n and_o judgement_n go_v out_o for_o all_o israel_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o they_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o maymony_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n therefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n about_o judicial_a matter_n the_o ultimate_a recourse_n be_v hither_o as_o to_o a_o determiner_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o vary_v from_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o 11._o thus_o thus_o thus_o talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 11._o have_v a_o man_n occasion_n to_o inquire_v about_o any_o such_o matter_n he_o go_v first_o to_o the_o judicatory_a that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o city_n if_o they_o can_v resolve_v it_o well_o and_o good_a if_o they_o can_v not_o one_o of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o next_o sanhedrin_n if_o that_o can_v not_o resolve_v it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n if_o that_o can_v not_o he_o go_v to_o the_o other_o sanhedrin_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n and_o if_o that_o can_v not_o he_o go_v to_o this_o in_o the_o room_n gazith_n and_o there_o he_o receive_v a_o positive_a determination_n which_o for_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o transgress_v against_o it_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o rebellious_a elder_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o try_v for_o his_o life_n sect_n i._o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n from_o the_o captivity_n to_o its_o dissolution_n have_v digress_v thus_o far_o in_o view_v the_o judicatory_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n gazith_n let_v it_o be_v excusable_a yet_o a_o little_a further_o to_o interrupt_v our_o further_a survey_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v a_o catalogue_n and_o notice_n also_o particular_o of_o all_o the_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o this_o court_n in_o the_o generation_n from_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n till_o city_n temple_n and_o sanhedrin_n come_v to_o nothing_o as_o their_o name_n and_o order_n be_v record_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n avoth_v in_o avoth_a rabbi_n nathan_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o maymony_n to_o jadh_n in_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n and_o in_o disperse_a passage_n in_o the_o talmud_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v ezra_n of_o who_o there_o be_v so_o renown_a mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sanhedrin_n of_o his_o time_n be_v ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o those_o eminent_a person_n be_v reckon_v of_o it_o which_o be_v name_v ezr._n ii_o 2._o zerubbabel_n joshua_n nehemiah_n seraiah_n reelaiah_n mordecai_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o darius_n ezr._n vii_o 8._o which_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o how_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v dispose_v of_o before_o that_o time_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v his_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a synagogue_n be_v ordinary_o reckon_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n compare_n act._n i._n 15._o but_o whether_o all_o at_o once_o or_o successive_o it_o be_v not_o much_o important_a to_o dispute_v here_o he_o live_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o some_o chronicler_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n till_o that_o very_a year_n that_o alexander_n the_o great_a come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o die_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tebeth_n and_o so_o by_o their_o account_n he_o wear_v out_o both_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a monarchy_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n die_v the_o same_o year_n with_o he_o and_o then_o prophecy_n depart_v compare_v act._n xix_o 2._o 2._o simeon_n the_o just_a some_o hebrew_a writer_n that_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v yet_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n but_o josephus_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a assert_v he_o for_o high_a priest_n and_o some_o again_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o jaddua_n but_o josephus_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v they_o place_v simeon_n after_o jaddua_n and_o oniâs_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o observe_v that_o eleazar_n his_o brother_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v he_o to_o who_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n send_v for_o the_o septuagint_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n there_o be_v exceed_o high_a thing_n speak_v of_o this_o simeon_n by_o his_o countryman_n some_o of_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v elsewhere_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o record_n of_o he_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o scape-gote_n head_n turn_v white_a that_o the_o lot_n for_o the_o scape-goat_n ever_o come_v up_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o the_o western_a lamp_n never_o go_v out_o and_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n ever_o burn_v pleasant_o but_o when_o he_o die_v its_o force_n abate_v this_o adagy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o world_n stand_v upon_o three_o thing_n upon_o the_o law_n upon_o religion_n and_o upon_o show_v mercy_n he_o be_v surname_v the_o just_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o because_o of_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o nation_n josph_n ant._n lib._n 12._o eap_n 2._o 3._o antigonus_n of_o soco_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o sadoc_n and_o baithus_n who_o mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v his_o good_a doctrine_n vent_v the_o heresy_n against_o the_o resurrection_n his_o doctrine_n be_v this_o be_v not_o as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n because_o of_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o be_v as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n not_o because_o of_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o heaven_n be_v upon_o you_o which_o his_o crooked_a disciple_n construe_v into_o this_o impious_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o his_o scholar_n joseph_n ben_fw-mi joezer_n and_o joseph_n be_v jochanan_n hold_v orthodox_n 4._o josi_fw-it or_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi joezer_n of_o zeredah_n jeroboam_n town_n 1_o king_n xi_o 26._o he_o have_v josi_n or_o joseph_n be_v jochanan_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o vicepresident_n here_o the_o talmudick_n record_v begin_v to_o reckon_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o couple_n that_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n both_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v vice-president_n before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o name_v and_o so_o be_v there_o after_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v then_o neither_o this_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi joezer_n have_v child_n so_o untoward_a that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o his_o land_n but_o bequeath_v it_o to_o pious_a use_n 5._o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o perehiah_n precedent_n nittai_o the_o arbelite_n vicepresident_n this_o joshua_n
22._o 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o rabbin_z named_z rabh_n jod_n of_o the_o letter_n jod_n see_v midrash_n tillin_n upon_o the_o cxiv_o psalm_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o tittle_n it_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o little_a head_n or_o dash_v of_o letter_n whereby_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o letter_n of_o a_o form_n almost_o alike_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o these_o example_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hieros_n schab_n fol._n 10._o 4._o if_o it_o be_v dale_v and_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v form_v it_o into_o resh_n on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o shall_v have_v form_v resh_n into_o dale_v he_o be_v guilty_a 1._o guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a tanchâm_o fol._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o shall_v not_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n whosoever_o shall_v change_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ch_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o destroy_v the_o world_n for_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d write_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o make_v this_o sense_n you_o shall_v not_o praise_v my_o holy_a name_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n whosoever_o change_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ch_v destroy_v the_o world_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o change_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beth_n into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d caph_n destroy_v the_o world_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o change_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ch_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beth_n destroy_v the_o world_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n he_o that_o change_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dale_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d resh_n destroy_v the_o world_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jot_n and_o tittle_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o bare_a letter_n or_o the_o little_a mark_n that_o distinguish_v they_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o vers_fw-la 19_o where_o he_o render_v it_o one_o of_o these_o least_o command_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v that_o also_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n of_o solomon_n root_n out_o jod_a that_o be_v evacuate_v that_o precept_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v wife_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v enough_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n also_o so_o far_o assert_v the_o uncorrupt_a immortality_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n that_o no_o particle_n of_o the_o sacred_a sense_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o he_o that_o diligent_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n their_o opinion_n offer_v itself_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a alphabet_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rather_o the_o original_a character_n of_o it_o be_v perish_v namely_o the_o samaritan_n in_o which_o they_o think_v the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v and_o write_v and_o that_o that_o hebrew_n wherein_o we_o now_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v substitute_v in_o its_o stead_n we_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v in_o the_o question_n but_o let_v i_o with_o the_o reader_n good_a leave_n produce_v and_o consider_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o talmud_n whence_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v christian_n seem_v first_o to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o opinion_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n in_o megill_n fol._n 71._o 2_o 3._o r._n jochanan_n de_fw-fr beth_n gubrin_n say_v there_o be_v four_o noble_a tongue_n which_o the_o world_n use_v the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o sing_v the_o roman_a for_o war_n the_o syriac_a for_o mourn_v the_o hebrew_n for_o elocution_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o add_v the_o assyrian_a for_o write_v the_o assyrian_a have_v writing_n that_o be_v letter_n or_o character_n but_o a_o language_n it_o have_v not_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o language_n but_o write_v it_o have_v not_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o the_o assyrian_a character_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o assyrian_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o be_v bless_v or_o direct_a in_o its_o writing_n r._n levi_n say_v because_o it_o come_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n out_o of_o assyria_n a_o tradition_n r._n josi_n say_v ezra_n be_v fit_a by_o who_o hand_n the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v give_v but_o that_o the_o age_n of_o moses_n prevent_v but_o although_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v by_o his_o hand_n yet_o write_v that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o language_n be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o syriac_n and_o render_v in_o syriac_n ezr._n iu._n 7._o and_o they_o can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n dan._n v._n 8._o from_o whence_o be_v show_v that_o the_o writing_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o character_n and_o letter_n be_v give_v that_o very_o same_o day_n r._n nathan_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o break_v that_o be_v in_o letter_n more_o rude_a and_o more_o disjoin_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o r._n josi_n say_v rabbi_n judah_n haccodesh_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assyrian_a language_n and_o when_o they_o sin_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o break_v and_o when_o they_o be_v worthy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n it_o be_v turn_v for_o they_o again_o into_o the_o assyrian_a i_o show_v to_o day_n that_o i_o will_v render_v to_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mishneh_n the_o double_a or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o second_v zech._n ix_o 12._o and_o he_o shall_v write_v for_o himself_o the_o mishneh_n the_o double_a of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n deut._n xvii_o 18._o namely_o in_o a_o writing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v change_v r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eleazar_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi parta_fw-la and_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n lazar_n the_o hammodaean_a the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o assyrian_a writing_n whence_o be_v that_o prove_v from_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exod._a xxvii_o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vau_fw-fr in_o the_o law_n be_v like_o a_o pillar_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n discourse_n be_v have_v of_o the_o same_o business_n in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o sanhedr_n fol._n 21._o 2._o &_o 22._o 1._o babylonian_a talmud_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n these_o be_v add_v over_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o hebrew_a writing_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n in_o assyrian_a writing_n and_o the_o syriac_a language_n the_o israelite_n choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o assyrian_a writing_n and_o the_o holy_a language_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o leave_v the_o hebrew_n writing_n and_o the_o syriac_a language_n to_o ignorant_a person_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o who_o be_v those_o idiot_n or_o ignorant_a person_n r._n chasda_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o samaritan_n and_o what_o be_v the_o hebrew_n writing_n r._n chasda_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n great_a letter_n such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v write_v in_o charm_n and_o upon_o door_n post_n that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rabbin_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v i._o that_o by_o the_o mother_n tongue_n the_o hebrew_n syriac_a roman_a being_n name_v particular_o no_o other_o certain_o can_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o greek_a we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n ii_o that_o that_o writing_n which_o the_o gemarist_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o which_o we_o have_v interpret_v by_o a_o very_a know_a word_n hebrew_n writing_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a writing_n but_o as_o the_o gloss_n very_o apt_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o the_o writing_n or_o character_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o that_o dwell_v beyond_o euphrates_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o some_o will_v have_v abraham_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hebrew_n signify_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v beyond_o or_o on_o
guilty_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o thou_o can_v smell_v and_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o smell_v and_o judge_v they_o slay_v he_o verse_n xxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o your_o child_n christ_n seem_v to_o understand_v some_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v exorcism_n seem_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n such_o as_o they_o act._n xix_o 13._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o to_o they_o you_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebul_n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v that_o christ_n present_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o for_o what_o else_o do_v this_o speak_v than_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n to_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o by_o exorcism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o satan_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n but_o by_o compact_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o company_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o this_o that_o your_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n you_o attribute_v not_o to_o beelzebul_n no_o nor_o to_o magic_n but_o you_o applaud_v the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v your_o judge_n that_o you_o pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o my_o action_n out_o of_o the_o rankness_n and_o venom_n of_o your_o mind_n 1._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 57_o 1._o in_o the_o gloss_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o a_o jew_n at_o rome_n verse_n xxxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o that_o endeavour_v hence_o to_o prove_v the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n after_o death_n seem_v little_a to_o understand_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n weigh_v well_o this_o common_a and_o most_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 37._o 3._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol_z 86._o 1._o he_o that_o transgress_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n if_o he_o present_o repent_v be_v not_o move_v until_o the_o lord_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o convert_v o_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o transgress_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v all_o your_o uncleanness_n be_v expiate_v to_o you_o he_o that_o transgress_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n or_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o repent_v repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o wipe_v off_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v or_o blaspheme_v repentance_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v judgement_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o expiate_v it_o nor_o scourge_n or_o correction_n inflict_v to_o wipe_v it_o off_o but_o all_o suspend_v judgement_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o thus_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n write_v but_o the_o jerusalem_n thus_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o correction_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v to_o you_o until_o you_o die_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n wipe_v off_o note_v this_o which_o christ_n contradict_v concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v say_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o before_o death_n nor_o as_o you_o dream_v by_o death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._o some_o phrase_n be_v receive_v into_o common_a use_n by_o which_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n to_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paradise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hell_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n bâracoth_n fol._n 54._o 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o one_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o distinction_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o world_n and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 15._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n targ._n in_o râth_n chap._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thou_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o thy_o good_a work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o world_n and_o let_v thy_o reward_n be_v perfect_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v âaal_a târim_n &_o tancâ_n in_o gen._n 1._o 1._o it_o that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o bible_n begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o letter_n beth_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bereshith_n because_o two_o world_n be_v create_v this_o world_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n to_o come_v hint_n two_o thing_n especial_o of_o which_o see_v châlâk_n see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v in_o sanhedr_n cap._n châlâk_n rambam_fw-la 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n ult_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n ââriâ_n cap._n 1._o hâl_n ult_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v by_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v intimate_v this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v superinduce_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v heb._n ii_o 5._o and_o vi_o 5._o 2._o the_o state_n after_o death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 5â_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fol._n 5â_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n thirty-nine_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n i._o their_o school_n also_o confess_v that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o fit_a generation_n 2._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n hieros_n soâah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o elder_n be_v once_o assemble_v at_o jericho_n the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v upon_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o hillel_n the_o elder_a the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o upper_a room_n in_o jabneh_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o samuel_n the_o little_a ii_o that_o generation_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_a lay_v and_o that_o deserve_o under_o a_o ill_a report_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o day_n whence_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esai_n liii_o 2._o that_o be_v his_o generation_n viz._n that_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o
he_o propound_v more_o plain_o and_o familiar_o ii_o but_o however_o it_o be_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o or_o only_o believe_v and_o conceive_v so_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a and_o open_a comparison_n be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o seek_v for_o a_o seat_n and_o rest_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o find_v it_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o vex_v he_o come_v back_o into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n again_o fix_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o possess_v it_o much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o that_o fearful_a apostasy_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o most_o wicked_o revolt_v from_o it_o afterward_o concern_v which_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o master_n when_o they_o read_v their_o lecture_n sit_v and_o the_o scholar_n stand_v which_o honorary_a custom_n continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o elder_a and_o then_o so_o far_o cease_v that_o the_o scholar_n sit_v when_o their_o master_n sit_v hence_o be_v that_o passage_n 15._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o from_o that_o time_n that_o old_a rabban_n gamaliel_n die_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n perish_v and_o purity_n and_o pharisaism_n die_v where_o the_o gloss_n from_o megillah_n write_v thus_o before_o his_o death_n health_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o learn_v the_o law_n stand_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a sickness_n come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n sit_v verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o parable_n i._n no_o scheme_n of_o jewish_a retoric_n be_v more_o familiar_o use_v than_o that_o of_o parable_n which_o perhaps_o creep_v in_o from_o thence_o among_o the_o heathen_a end_v in_o fable_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n just_a now_o cite_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o time_n that_o r._n meri_n die_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o parable_n cease_v not_o that_o that_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n perish_v in_o the_o nation_n from_o that_o time_n but_o because_o he_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o these_o flower_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o from_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n be_v tradition_n a_o three_o part_n allegory_n and_o a_o three_o part_n parable_n the_o jewish_a book_n abound_v every_o where_n with_o these_o figure_n the_o nation_n incline_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a genius_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n one_o may_v not_o amiss_o call_v their_o religion_n parabolical_a fold_v up_o within_o the_o cover_n of_o ceremony_n and_o their_o oratory_n in_o their_o sermon_n be_v like_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o give_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o parable_n and_o so_o dextrous_a in_o unfold_a they_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o ceremony_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v fetch_v out_o the_o parabolical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o neither_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fetch_v they_o out_o ii_o our_o saviour_n who_o always_o and_o every_o where_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o very_o often_o the_o same_o preface_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o parable_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n to_o what_o be_v it_o liken_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o he_o thus_o speak_v one_o may_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a justice_n who_o speak_v dark_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o light_n and_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n likewise_o who_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o shell_n and_o not_o see_v the_o kernel_n verse_n iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n cocern_v the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o sow_v we_o meet_v with_o various_a passage_n in_o the_o tract_n peah_o demai_n kilaim_v sheviith_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n under_o our_o hand_n do_v ready_o remind_v we_o of_o there_o be_v way_n and_o path_n as_o well_o common_a as_o more_o private_a along_o the_o sow_o field_n see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n cap._n 2._o peah_n where_o they_o dispute_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o divide_v a_o field_n so_o that_o it_o owe_v a_o double_a corner_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o it_o be_v determine_v these_o thing_n divide_v a_o river_n a_o aqueduct_v a_o private_a way_n a_o common_a way_n a_o common_a path_n and_o a_o private_a path_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss._n verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n in_o hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 27._o 1._o discourse_n be_v have_v concern_v some_o law_n of_o the_o kilaim_n or_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o year_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o those_o law_n who_o sow_v his_o seed_n by_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o rock_n shelf_n and_o rocky_a place_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v very_o rocky_a and_o yet_o those_o place_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o tillage_n verse_n vii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o fell_a among_o thorn_n here_o the_o distinction_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o white_a field_n that_o be_v which_o be_v all_o sow_v and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o woody_a field_n that_o be_v in_o which_o tree_n and_o bush_n grow_v here_o and_o there_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n chap._n 2._o sheviith_n so_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o talmudist_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bed_n in_o field_n and_o vineyard_n 2._o vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n peah_o cap._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 3._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n kilaim_v c._n 3._o and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d baldness_n in_o a_o field_n that_o be_v when_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v not_o sow_v and_o some_o place_n lying_z between_z be_v 4._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v kilaim_v c._n 4._o verse_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v much_o and_o hyperbolical_o enough_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v turn_v long_o since_o into_o miserable_a barrenness_n but_o be_v dim-sighted_a as_o to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o hieros_n peah_n fol._n 20._o 1_o 2._o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o various_a story_n be_v produce_v which_o you_o may_v see_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v these_o two_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o worst_a fruit_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o our_o youth_n excel_v the_o best_a which_o we_o now_o eat_v in_o our_o old_a age_n for_o in_o his_o day_n the_o world_n be_v change_v r._n chaijah_n bar_n basilius_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o arbelite_n bushel_n former_o yield_v a_o bushel_n of_o flower_n a_o bushel_n of_o meal_n a_o bushel_n of_o bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o course_n bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o courser_n bran_n yet_o and_o a_o bushel_n of_o the_o course_v bran_n also_o but_o now_o one_o bushel_n scarce_o come_v from_o one_o bushel_n verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n they_o seeing_z see_v not_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o people_n to_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n now_o a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v more_o easy_o appear_v rom._n xi_o where_o these_o very_a word_n be_v repeat_v if_o you_o there_o state_n aright_o the_o
travel_v have_v bring_v forth_o 3._o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o mic._n v._o 3._o verse_n xxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a clause_n those_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v former_o give_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deut._n xxxii_o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consume_v that_o people_n see_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n jerom._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o low_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o discourse_n there_o also_o be_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n isa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n and_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o peter_n speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n three_o chapter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n of_o that_o exceed_a wicked_a nation_n be_v call_v christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n dan._n vii_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v psal._n l._n mal._n iii_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n joel_n ii_o 31._o matth._n xvi_o 28._o reâ_n i._o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o chap._n xii_o 20._o &_o xix_o 28._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v this_o while_o they_o shall_v false_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v here_o or_o there_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n one_o shall_v say_v another_z behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n he_o himself_o shall_v come_v like_o lightning_n with_o sudden_a and_o altogether_o unexpected_a vengeance_n they_o shall_v meet_v he_o who_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o shall_v find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v but_o quite_o another_o than_o what_o they_o look_v for_o verse_n xxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v any_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o pious_a man_n fly_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v of_o quite_o a_o different_a thing_n they_o be_v thus_o connect_v to_o the_o forego_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o a_o sudden_a vengeance_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o city_n and_o people_n grow_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n like_o a_o carcase_n throw_v out_o the_o roman_a soldier_n like_o eagle_n shall_v straight_o fly_v to_o it_o with_o their_o eagle_n ensign_n to_o tear_v and_o devour_v it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o agree_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n luke_n xvii_o and_o the_o last_o when_o after_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v inquire_v where_o lord_n he_o answer_v wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n silent_o hint_v thus_o much_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n which_o he_o describe_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n will_v be_v the_o carcase_n to_o which_o the_o greedy_a and_o devour_a eagle_n will_v fly_v to_o prey_v upon_o it_o verse_n xxix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moon_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o compare_v esa._n xiii_o 10._o and_o ezek._n xxxii_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n than_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o himself_o who_o they_o will_v not_o before_o acknowledge_v a_o proof_n indeed_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a figure_n but_o in_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o avenger_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o know_v he_o now_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o esay_n xxvi_o 11._o many_o time_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o they_o despise_v deride_v crucify_v namely_o his_o signal_n vengeance_n and_o fury_n such_o as_o never_o any_o nation_n feel_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n xxxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n cut_v off_o and_o reject_v then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o church_n although_o that_o ancient_a people_n of_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o but_o that_o jewish_a church_n be_v destroy_v a_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xxxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o disciple_n particular_o john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v with_o matth._n xvi_o last_o compare_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o and_o there_o be_v some_o rabbin_n alive_a at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n that_o live_v till_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v viz._n rabban_n simeon_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o outlive_v it_o r._n zadoch_n r._n ishmael_n and_o other_o verse_n xxxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v take_v from_o deut._n xxxii_o 34._o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n verse_n xxxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v etc._n etc._n thus_o peter_n place_v as_o parallel_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n his_o word_n will_v be_v best_a understand_v for_o 1._o see_v how_o he_o skip_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o verse_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o time_n between_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v all_o along_o in_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n why_o then_o do_v he_o take_v a_o example_n only_o from_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o case_n and_o show_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v like_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o that_o their_o ruin_n shall_v be_v like_o also_o so_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o hall_n 2._o the_o age_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o peter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o here_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o security_n and_o so_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o flood_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ten_o virgin_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a matter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o synagogue_n consist_v not_o but_o
nor_o do_v we_o say_v this_o upon_o conjecture_n alone_o but_o by_o very_a many_o example_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o indeed_o among_o other_o nation_n and_o this_o in_o that_o very_a nation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v in_o gen._n xxxvi_o zibeon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o seir_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o land_n be_v call_v the_o nation_n and_o land_n of_o the_o son_n of_o seir._n but_o now_o that_o that_o seir_n be_v of_o the_o canaanite_n pedigree_n appear_v sufficient_o hence_o that_o his_o son_n zibeon_n be_v call_v a_o hivite_n vers_fw-la 2._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o as_o the_o seirite_n who_o be_v of_o canaanite_n blood_n be_v so_o name_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o perizzites_n be_v name_v from_o one_o perez_n a_o man_n of_o great_a name_n in_o some_o canaanite_n stock_n sect_n iv_o the_o kenites_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v the_o kenites_n the_o knizzites_n cadmonites_n by_o original_a indeed_o canaanites_n but_o so_o name_v from_o some_o cain_n and_o kenaz_n and_o cadmon_n man_n of_o famous_a renown_n in_o those_o family_n if_o so_o be_v the_o cadmonites_n be_v not_o so_o call_v from_o their_o antiquity_n or_o rather_o from_o their_o habitation_n eastward_o which_o be_v the_o derivation_n of_o saracen_n from_o saracon_n the_o east_n the_o master_n of_o the_o tradition_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o to_o resolve_n concern_v these_o nation_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n you_o have_v these_o passage_n 4._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hieros_n kiddush_n fol._n 61._o 4._o your_o father_n possess_v seven_o nation_n but_o you_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o ten_o nation_n the_o three_o last_o be_v these_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenizzites_n the_o cadmonites_n r._n judah_n say_v these_o be_v the_o salmean_n the_o sabean_o and_o the_o nabathean_o r._n simeon_n say_v asia_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o damascus_n r._n lazar_n ben_fw-mi jacob_n say_v asia_n and_o cartagena_n and_o turkey_n rabbi_n say_v edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n in_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n these_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n bab._n bathra_fw-la fol._n 56._o 1._o samuel_n say_v all_o that_o land_n which_o god_n show_v to_o moses_n be_v bind_v to_o tithe_n to_o exclude_v what_o to_o exclude_v the_o kenites_n the_o kenizzites_n the_o cadmonites_n a_o tradition_n r._n meir_n say_v these_o be_v the_o naphtuchites_n the_o arabian_n and_o the_o salmean_n r._n judah_n say_v mount_v seir_n ammon_n and_o moab_n r._n simeon_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d asia_n and_o spain_n 2._o spain_n spain_n spain_n spain_n spain_n spain_n berish._n rab_n fol._n 28._o 2._o these_o nation_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o israel_n in_o this_o age_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o 8._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o maimon_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 8._o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o shall_v add_v three_o other_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o whence_o from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenizzites_n and_o the_o cadmonites_n concern_v who_o god_n give_v a_o promise_n to_o our_o father_n abraham_n but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o subdue_v we_o may_v borrow_v light_a concern_v these_o nation_n from_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n x._o 18._o afterward_o the_o family_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v disperse_v first_o they_o replenish_v phenicia_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n within_o jordan_n then_o they_o spread_v themselves_o into_o the_o land_n which_o afterward_o belong_v to_o the_o edomite_n and_o there_o they_o be_v call_v horites_n from_o mount_n hor_n and_o the_o child_n of_o seir_n from_o seir_n the_o father_n of_o those_o family_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o canaanite_n on_o the_o east_n they_o spread_v themselves_o into_o those_o country_n which_o afterward_o belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n the_o ammonite_n the_o midianite_n and_o they_o be_v call_v kenites_n kenizzites_n cadmonites_n from_o one_o cain_n one_o kenaz_n and_o perhaps_o one_o cadmon_n the_o father_n of_o those_o family_n if_o so_o be_v the_o cadmonites_n be_v not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o certain_a cain_n call_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o town_n or_o city_n cain_n which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o map_n place_v not_o far_o from_o carmel_n in_o that_o of_o do_v it_o adorn_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o disfigure_v with_o a_o dutch_a picture_n of_o one_o man_n shoot_v another_o with_o this_o inscription_n cain_n be_v geschoten_a van_fw-mi lamech_v cain_n be_v shoot_v by_o lamech_v gen._n iu._n a_o famous_a monument_n forsooth_o that_o place_n indeed_o be_v obscure_a gen._n iu._n and_o make_v more_o obscure_a by_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n and_o you_o do_v it_o have_v choose_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o if_o the_o word_n of_o lamech_v may_v be_v clear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o if_o you_o clear_v it_o not_o from_o the_o context_n whence_o will_v you_o clear_v it_o they_o carry_v this_o plain_a and_o smooth_a sense_n with_o they_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o bigamy_n that_o also_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a world_n gen._n vi_o for_o so_o wretched_a a_o wickedness_n and_o which_o by_o his_o example_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n strike_v and_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o horror_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o groan_v and_o howl_v before_o his_o two_o bigamous_a wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n he_o complain_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o much_o more_o bloody_a murderer_n than_o cain_n for_o he_o have_v only_o slay_v abel_n but_o he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o young_a and_o old_a by_o his_o wicked_a example_n sect_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rephaim_n the_o samaritan_n interpreter_n always_o render_v these_o aseans_n in_o gen._n xv._o 20._o write_v with_o cheth_n but_o in_o deut._n ii_o 20._o with_o aleph_fw-la if_o they_o be_v call_v aseans_n as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o so_o by_o all_o other_o speak_v syriac_n and_o chaldee_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o word_n asia_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v derive_v than_o from_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o gygantic_a race_n live_v almost_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o asia_n and_o monstrous_a and_o astonish_a above_o all_o other_o asiatic_o the_o lxx_o call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d titan_n 2_o sam._n v._o 18._o 22._o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o samaritan_n denote_v physician_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o i_o in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n late_o publish_v at_o london_n deut._n ii_o partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v render_v word_n for_o word_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o what_o sound_n and_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o pronunciation_n he_o read_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rephaim_n so_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d physician_n esa._n xxvi_o 14._o etc._n etc._n horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudic_n exercitation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_a and_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o very_a gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i._o he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o new_a church_n by_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n ii_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n at_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v come_v he_o show_v the_o beginning_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iii_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o baptism_n admit_v gentile_a proselyte_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o admit_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n iv_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v defile_v all_o religion_n with_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a and_o true_o save_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n here_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a read_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o prophet_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n these_o particular_n make_v for_o the_o former_a i._o when_o two_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o two_o prophet_n it_o be_v far_o more_o congruous_o say_v as_o it_o be_v witten_v in_o the_o prophet_n than_o as_o it_o be_v write_v
of_o christ_n but_o a_o conjectural_a reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a return_n of_o peter_n i_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v go_v with_o cleophas_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n i_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n think_v with_o yourself_o how_o doubtful_a peter_n be_v and_o how_o he_o fluctuate_v within_o himself_o after_o his_o threefold_a denial_n and_o how_o he_o gasp_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n again_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o to_o cast_v himself_o a_o humble_a supplicant_n at_o his_o foot_n when_o therefore_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o indeed_o from_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a that_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o little_o move_v with_o the_o report_n of_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o as_o yet_o stir_v from_o that_o place_n he_o will_v try_v a_o journey_n into_o galilee_n and_o alpheus_n with_o he_o which_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v he_o return_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o unexpected_o certain_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o peter_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o come_v back_o again_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o and_o cleopas_n open_v the_o whole_a matter_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v even_o they_o verse_n xv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o every_o creature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o every_o creature_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o i._o be_v denote_v all_o man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n bab._n chetub_n fol._n 17._o 1._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v let_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n always_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mingle_v or_o complacent_fw-la to_o the_o creature_n the_o gloss_n there_o be_v to_o do_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o complacency_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cxxxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d midr._fw-la till_n in_o psal._n cxxxv_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n 2._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o in_o every_o judge_n in_o the_o bench_n of_o three_o be_v require_v prudence_n mercy_n religion_n hatred_n of_o money_n love_n of_o truth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o love_n of_o mankind_n ii_o but_o especial_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n bab._n chagig_n fol._n 12._o 2._o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d woe_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o see_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o see_v which_o stand_v and_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o they_o stand_v namely_o upon_o what_o the_o earth_n stand_v etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v the_o heathen_n especial_o who_o be_v not_o instruct_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beresh_a rabath_n §._o 13._o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heathen_n be_v only_o of_o earthly_a thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o earthly_a thing_n lord_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a let_v the_o earth_n prosper_v but_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o israelite_n be_v only_o for_o the_o holy_a place_n lord_n let_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n observe_v how_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o creature_n be_v oppose_v to_o israelites_n and_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o matthew_n chap._n xxviii_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o creature_n in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o in_o mark_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d preach_v to_o every_o creature_n in_o that_o place_n in_o matthew_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disciple_n all_o nation_n as_o those_o word_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n coloss._n i._n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o same_o phrase_n rom._n viii_o 22._o where_o if_o you_o take_v the_o whole_a passage_n concern_v the_o gentile_n breathe_v after_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o render_v the_o sense_n very_o easy_a and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d creature_n or_o creation_n when_o they_o who_o render_v it_o otherwise_o dash_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o rough_a and_o knotty_a sense_n let_v i_o although_o it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o road_n thus_o paraphrase_n the_o whole_a place_n vers._n 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o have_v very_o often_o pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o adopt_v to_o himself_o innumerable_a son_n among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n do_v now_o greedy_o expect_v the_o revelation_n and_o production_n of_o those_o son_n vers._n 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creature_n the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o rom._n i._n 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o eph._n i._n 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n not_o willing_o but_o because_o of_o he_o that_o subject_v it_o vers._n 21._o under_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n also_o or_o that_o heathen_a world_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o servie_a of_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o into_o the_o gospel_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o lust_n into_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v through_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creature_n or_o heathen_a world_n groan_v together_o and_o travail_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o convex_a weight_n how_v down_o unto_o this_o very_a time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o vers._n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n neither_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o we_o jew_n also_o however_o we_o belong_v to_o a_o nation_n envious_a of_o the_o heathen_a to_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o sigh_v among_o ourselves_o for_o their_o sake_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o very_a great_a part_n finis_fw-la jewish_a and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n to_o which_o be_v premise_v some_o chorographical_a note_n upon_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o this_o evangelist_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n have_v at_o length_n finish_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v this_o undertake_n of_o i_o upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n religion_n gratitude_n and_o duty_n require_v it_o from_o i_o to_o commemorate_v and_o recognize_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o in_o bring_v i_o thus_o far_o continue_v my_o life_n preserve_v to_o i_o that_o strength_n of_o eyesight_n vigour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o old_a age_n to_o all_o which_o the_o same_o divine_a mercy_n have_v add_v this_o great_a benefit_n that_o it_o have_v indulge_v i_o your_o grace_n compassion_n favour_n and_o patronage_n this_o have_v not_o a_o little_a sweeten_v all_o the_o rest_n secure_v to_o i_o so_o much_o leisure_n for_o book_n tranquillity_n in_o my_o study_n the_o settlement_n of_o my_o family_n and_o a_o easy_a condition_n of_o life_n without_o this_o my_o mind_n
elsewhere_o be_v expound_v d_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o devil_n ashmodeus_fw-la for_o in_o both_o place_n we_o have_v this_o ridiculous_a tale_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n in_o the_o 3._o m_o beresh_a rabb_n fol_z 39_o 3._o night_n time_n and_o say_v to_o her_o son_n a_o child_n new_o bear_v you_o must_v know_v go_v and_o light_v i_o a_o candle_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v thy_o navel_n as_o he_o be_v go_v the_o devil_n asmodeus_n meet_v he_o say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v thy_o mother_n that_o if_o the_o cock_n have_v not_o crow_v i_o will_v have_v kill_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a name_n point_v at_o apostasy_n not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o apostate_n as_o that_o this_o devil_n provoke_v and_o entice_v people_n to_o apostatise_v beelzebul_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o asmodeus_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o apostasy_n whether_o both_o the_o name_n and_o daemon_n be_v not_o find_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o affright_v the_o samaritan_n see_v the_o place_n above_o quote_v 4._o quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v bâresh_n rabb_n col_fw-fr 4._o whenas_o noah_n go_v to_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o daemon_n asmodeus_n meet_v he_o and_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v i_o partake_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o suppose_v asmodeus_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o noah_n drunkenness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o he_o that_o be_v solomon_n sin_v asmodeus_n drive_v he_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n they_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n of_o all_o satan_n because_o he_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n by_o death_n none_o except_v verse_n xxxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n i._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o 2._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o fol._n 15._o 2._o bava_n bathra_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whoever_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v a_o woman_n do_v no_o other_o than_o mistake_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o then_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sheba_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o sabean_o to_o have_v come_v to_o solomon_n perhaps_o what_o be_v say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o exceed_a great_a army_n for_o so_o be_v that_o clause_n render_v by_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o sound_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o his_o ear_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o or_o if_o interpreter_n doubt_v at_o all_o about_o it_o as_o indeed_o none_o have_v do_v the_o great_a oracle_n of_o truth_n have_v here_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o queen_n do_v come_v to_o solomon_n but_o why_o do_v he_o term_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o not_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n ii_o there_o be_v plausible_a thing_n upon_o this_o occasion_n speak_v concern_v sheba_n of_o the_o arabian_n which_o we_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o discuss_v at_o present_a i_o be_o apt_a rather_o to_o apprehend_v that_o our_o saviour_n may_v call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n in_o much_o a_o like_a sense_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v in_o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n the_o country_n in_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o title_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o arabian_a saba_n be_v so_o or_o no._n grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o arabian_a country_n be_v in_o late_a age_n call_v aliemin_n or_o southern_a part_n yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o so_o call_v by_o antiquity_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v it_o worth_a the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o hear_v a_o little_a the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o come_v to_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o dark_a say_n and_o hard_a question_n these_o doctor_n will_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o riddle_n and_o hard_a question_n she_o put_v to_o he_o beginning_n he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o midr._n mis._n about_o the_o beginning_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o ask_v thou_o any_o thing_n will_v thou_o answer_v i_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v wisdom_n she_o say_v what_o be_v this_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v seven_o thing_n go_v out_o and_o nine_o enter_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o mingle_v or_o prepare_v the_o cup_n and_o one_o drink_v of_o it_o he_o say_v there_o be_v seven_o day_n for_o a_o woman_n separation_n that_o go_v out_o and_o nine_o month_n for_o her_o bring_v forth_o that_o come_v in_o two_o breast_n do_v mingle_v or_o prepare_v the_o cup_n and_o one_o suck_v it_o again_o say_v she_o i_o will_v ask_v thou_o one_o thing_n more_o what_o be_v this_o a_o woman_n say_v unto_o her_o son_n thy_o father_n be_v my_o father_n thy_o grandfather_n be_v my_o husband_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o be_o thy_o sister_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sure_o they_o be_v lot_n daughter_n there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o riddle_n verse_n xxxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n of_o this_o passage_n with_o what_o go_v before_o seem_v a_o little_a difficult_a but_o the_o connexion_n probable_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v revile_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n other_o that_o have_v require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n vers._n 15_o 16._o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n vers._n 17_o 18._o and_o indeed_o to_o both_o of_o they_o vers._n 19_o and_o so_o on_o this_o passage_n we_o be_v upon_o respect_n both_o but_o the_o latter_a more_o principal_o q._n d._n you_o require_v a_o sign_n of_o i_o will_v you_o have_v i_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n will_v you_o have_v i_o work_v miracle_n when_o i_o be_o assure_v beforehand_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o miracle_n which_o however_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v shine_v like_o a_o candle_n light_v up_o yet_o in_o respect_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v they_o not_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n verse_n xxxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n this_o clause_n seem_v so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o of_o tautology_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o whole_a body_n therefore_o be_v full_a of_o light_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o eye_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n where_o the_o evil_a eye_n or_o the_o eye_n not_o single_a signify_v the_o covetous_a envious_a and_o malicious_a mind_n do_v not_o bring_v such_o a_o mind_n along_o with_o thou_o but_o a_o candid_a benign_a gentle_a mind_n than_o thou_o will_v be_v all_o bright_a and_o clear_a thyself_o and_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v bright_a and_o clear_a to_o thou_o if_o you_o have_v but_o such_o a_o mind_n o_o you_o carp_a blasphemous_a jew_n you_o will_v not_o frame_v so_o sordid_a and_o infamous_a a_o judgement_n of_o my_o miracle_n but_o you_o will_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o candid_a opinion_n concern_v they_o verse_n xxxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o wash_v before_o dinner_n have_v the_o pharisee_n himself_o wash_v before_o dinner_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a when_o there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n to_o wash_v the_o whole_a body_n before_o meat_n but_o the_o hand_n only_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v largly_a upon_o elsewhere_o vii_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o vid._n note_n upon_o mât_n xv._o &_o mark_v vii_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o repeat_v these_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o dip_v of_o the_o
vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n this_o be_v their_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o obey_v not_o he_o i._n e._n the_o jewish_a law_n redeem_v israel_n from_o the_o gentile_a yoke_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n and_o age_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n whatever_o in_o this_o they_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v that_o they_o think_v the_o gentile_n be_v first_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o and_o then_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v reign_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o truth_n fall_v out_o just_a contrary_n he_o be_v first_o to_o overthrow_n israel_n and_o then_o to_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o pharisee_n propound_v that_o question_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v when_o all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conceive_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n make_v his_o reply_n you_o inquire_v when_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v his_o come_n will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n for_o as_o when_o noah_n enter_v the_o ark_n the_o world_n perish_v by_o a_o deluge_n and_o as_o when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n those_o five_o city_n be_v overthrow_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o dreadful_a revenge_n he_o will_v ever_o long_o take_v of_o that_o provoke_a nation_n and_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v come_v when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o sodom_n vers_fw-la 29._o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o carcase_n v._o 37._o it_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o eye_n that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o place_n and_o nation_n be_v emphatical_o call_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n nor_o indeed_o without_o reason_n for_o before_o he_o waste_v the_o city_n and_o subvert_v that_o nation_n he_o have_v subdue_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o empire_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o he_o foretell_v 14._o foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v matt._n xxiv_o 14._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o dominion_n among_o the_o gentile_n what_o then_o remain_v towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o victory_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o answer_v according_o to_o that_o vain_a apprehension_n the_o pharisee_n have_v when_o he_o propound_v the_o question_n but_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o that_o it_o come_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o with_o observation_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o conspicuous_a but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o observe_v it_o which_o security_n and_o supineness_n of_o they_o he_o both_o foretell_v and_o tax_v in_o other_o place_n once_o and_o again_o 2._o he_o further_o tell_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o you_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o these_o triumph_n and_o whereas_o your_o expectancy_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o you_o say_v behold_v here_o a_o token_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o behold_v there_o in_o the_o sudbue_n of_o another_o they_o will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v within_o you_o within_o and_o upon_o your_o own_o nation_n that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v i_o will_v lay_v the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o when_o common_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d within_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 22._o do_v very_o much_o confirm_v it_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v suppose_v it_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o jewish_a stile_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n day_n wherein_o they_o promise_v themselves_o nothing_o but_o please_v prosperous_a and_o gay_a enjoyment_n and_o questionless_a the_o pharisee_n put_v this_o question_n under_o this_o notion_n only_o but_o our_o saviour_n so_o apply_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n that_o they_o signify_v little_a else_o but_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n and_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v their_o expect_a pleasure_n that_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n though_o under_o another_o notion_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o to_o faint_v the_o discourse_n be_v continue_v still_o and_o this_o parable_n have_v its_o connection_n with_o the_o chap._n xvii_o concern_v christ_n come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o may_v help_v we_o to_o a_o easy_a understanding_n of_o some_o more_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o expression_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o faint_v seem_v to_o have_v relation_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v their_o hope_n and_o courage_n to_o languish_v and_o droop_v upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o some_o affliction_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o grapple_v with_o but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a prayer_n verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a judge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o parabolical_a history_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o there_o will_v some_o question_n arise_v upon_o it_o 1._o whether_o this_o judge_n be_v any_o way_n distinguish_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n for_o the_o doctor_n be_v force_v to_o such_o a_o distinction_n from_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n xxi_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elder_n and_o judge_n 2._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 23._o 2._o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o elder_a which_o the_o babylonian_a sotah_n 2._o sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n fol._n 44._o 2._o approve_v of_o then_o may_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o elder_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n which_o the_o sanhedrin_n deny_v 1._o deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v cap._n 1._o but_o i_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o parable_n propound_v be_v of_o that_o rank_n or_o order_n that_o common_o among_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o usual_o end_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o that_o judge_n the_o wicked_a of_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o endless_a importunity_n of_o the_o widow_n judge_v her_o cause_n will_v not_o a_o just_a merciful_a and_o good_a god_n appear_v for_o his_o own_o much_o more_o who_o continual_o solicit_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n who_o fear_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o wide_o distant_a be_v this_o wretch_n from_o the_o character_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n maimon_n sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o although_o in_o the_o triumviral_n court_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o expect_v there_o which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o sanhedrin_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o that_o court_n there_o shall_v be_v this_o seven_o fold_n qualification_n prudence_n gentleness_n piety_n hatred_n of_o mammon_n love_v of_o truth_n that_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o perceive_v or_o apprehend_v for_o the_o baptist_n seem_v in_o these_o word_n to_o rebuke_v the_o incredulity_n and_o stupidity_n of_o these_o man_n q._n d._n you_o see_v by_o this_o very_a instance_n of_o yourselves_o that_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v perceive_v or_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o do_v prefer_v jesus_n before_o myself_o that_o i_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o now_o will_v cavil_v against_o he_o and_o prefer_v i_o before_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o one_o can_v perceive_v or_o discern_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n compare_v with_o this_o vers_n 32._o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n verse_n xxix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o our_o note_n upon_o chap._n ii_o 2._o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o sanhedr_n fol._n 27._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o friend_n that_o be_v his_o shoshebin_n where_o the_o gloss_n have_v this_o passage_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n the_o reader_n may_v a_o little_a wonder_n at_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v not_o allow_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nuptial_n the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o witness_v for_o he_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o for_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o nuptial_n he_o be_v his_o shoshebin_n or_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n verse_n xxxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a mark_v but_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o you_o will_v not_o suspect_v any_o tautology_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n where_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o between_o christ_n and_o john_n as_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o mankind_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o of_o earthly_a degree_n or_o rank_n and_o he_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o degree_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v earthly_a thing_n and_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n speak_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v in_o heaven_n viz._n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o god_n the_o baptist_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o bear_v witness_n and_o teach_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o eye-witness_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o master_n chap._n iu._n verse_n iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n josephus_n tell_v we_o 5._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o galilean_n in_o their_o journey_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o their_o feast_n to_o go_v through_o samaria_n our_o countryman_n biddulph_n describe_v the_o way_n which_o he_o himself_o travel_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1601._o out_o of_o who_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v borrow_v a_o a_o few_o passage_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o on_o march_n xxiv_o they_o ride_v near_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o give_v the_o computation_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o be_v in_o length_n about_o eight_o league_n and_o in_o breadth_n five_o now_o a_o league_n be_v three_o mile_n after_o they_o have_v go_v about_o seven_o mile_n have_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n on_o their_o left_a hand_n they_o go_v up_o a_o hill_n not_o very_o steep_a but_o very_o pleasant_a which_o he_o say_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o hill_n mention_v joh._n vi_o 3._o although_o here_o indeed_o either_o i_o be_o mistake_v or_o his_o guide_n deceive_v he_o because_o that_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n however_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o the_o top_n of_o this_o hill_n they_o discern_v saphetta_n the_o jew_n university_n all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v be_v infinite_o pleasant_a the_o hill_n and_o dale_n all_o very_a fruitful_a and_o that_o about_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a village_n call_v by_o the_o arabian_n inel_n tiger_n i._n e._n the_o merchant_n eye_n when_o they_o have_v take_v some_o food_n and_o sleep_n their_o mind_n leap_v within_o they_o to_o go_v up_o mount_n tabor_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o i_o fear_v his_o guide_n deceive_v he_o here_o also_o concern_v this_o mount_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n they_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o traverse_v the_o pleasant_a field_n of_o basan_n near_o the_o hill_n of_o basan_n in_o the_o way_n they_o see_v some_o rubbish_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n v._n 24._o and_o come_v to_o a_o town_n common_o call_v jenine_n of_o old_a engannim_n josh._n xv._o 34._o more_o true_o good_a man_n josh._n xix_o 21._o distant_a from_o tabor_n two_o and_o twenty_o mile_n a_o place_n of_o garden_n and_o water_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n there_o they_o stay_v all_o the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o turkish_a feast_n call_v byram_n mar._n xxvii_o ride_v by_o engannim_n they_o be_v twice_o in_o danger_n once_o by_o thief_n dwell_v hard_o by_o another_o time_n by_o the_o arab_n in_o a_o wood_n about_o twelve_o mile_n thence_o that_o night_n they_o come_v to_o sychar_n a_o city_n of_o samaria_n mention_v joh._n iu._n distant_a from_o engannim_n seven_o and_o twenty_o mile_n they_o stay_v there_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v now_o call_v napolis_n jacob_n well_o be_v near_o it_o the_o water_n of_o it_o sweet_a as_o milk_v march_v xxix_o they_o go_v from_o sychar_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o near_a to_o which_o place_n they_o come_v the_o more_o barren_a and_o unpleasant_a they_o find_v the_o soil_n at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o large_a grove_n or_o wilderness_n full_a of_o tree_n and_o hill_n perhaps_o this_o be_v mount_n ephraim_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n they_o see_v the_o sea_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o little_a vessel_n upon_o it_o pass_v to_o joppa_n about_o three_o or_o four_o in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o come_v to_o a_o ruinous_a town_n call_v beer_n of_o old_a as_o be_v report_v to_o they_o beersheba_n a_o great_a city_n but_o more_o probable_o beeroth_n mention_v jos._n xviii_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n parent_n first_o miss_v he_o in_o their_o journey_n luke_n ii_o 44._o they_o will_v have_v lodge_v there_o that_o night_n be_v weary_a and_o hungry_a and_o have_v spend_v their_o provision_n but_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o fit_a for_o themselves_o or_o their_o horse_n and_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o ten_o mile_n they_o go_v on_o and_o after_o have_v travel_v five_o or_o six_o mile_n have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o city_n thus_o our_o countryman_n a_o clergyman_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n this_o interposition_n of_o samaria_n between_o galilee_n and_o judea_n must_v be_v remember_v when_o we_o read_v the_o border_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o tribe_n set_v out_o ezek._n xlviii_o where_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n the_o country_n of_o samaria_n be_v bound_v and_o set_v out_o as_o former_o but_o must_v not_o be_v reckon_v undââ_n the_o notion_n of_o samaria_n as_o they_o have_v be_v necessity_n itself_o find_v or_o make_v a_o way_n betwixt_o judea_n and_o galilee_n through_o samaria_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n they_o can_v go_v unless_o a_o long_a way_n about_o through_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o difficulty_n of_o go_v through_o samaria_n unless_o the_o hostility_n of_o the_o country_n for_o 4._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n ãâ¦ã_o dah_fw-mi zar._n fol._n 44._o 4._o for_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cuthites_n be_v clean_o so_o that_o without_o scruple_n they_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o product_n of_o it_o the_o gather_n of_o their_o water_n be_v clean_a so_o that_o a_o jew_n may_v drink_v or_o wash_v himself_o in_o
ii_o 1._o their_o conception_n in_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v explain_v to_o we_o in_o midras_n schir_n 4._o schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n fol._n 16._o 4._o my_o belove_a be_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n cant._n ii_o 9_o a_o roe_n appear_v and_o be_v hide_v appear_v and_o be_v hide_v again_o so_o our_o first_o redeemer_n moses_n appear_v and_o be_v hide_v and_o at_o length_n appear_v again_o so_o our_o latter_a redeemer_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v hide_v again_o from_o they_o and_o how_o long_o shall_v he_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o five_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v again_o and_o cause_n manna_n to_o descend_v among_o they_o they_o conceive_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o in_o bethlehem_n but_o will_v straightway_o disappear_v and_o lie_v hide_v at_o length_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o but_o from_o what_o place_n and_o at_o what_o time_n that_o will_v be_v no_o one_o know_v in_o his_o first_o appearance_n in_o bethlehem_n he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v memorable_a in_o his_o second_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o jew_n therefore_o who_o tell_v our_o saviour_n here_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v whether_o they_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n or_o no_o yet_o by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n they_o conceive_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o second_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o only_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o because_o they_o know_v the_o place_n nazareth_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v have_v be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n from_o a_o place_n perfect_o unknown_a to_o all_o man_n verse_n xxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v so_o often_o use_v among_o the_o lawyer_n to_o signify_v he_o who_o word_n and_o testimony_n in_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v 2._o take_v take_v take_v take_v take_v take_v chagigah_n fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o man_n of_o judea_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v credit_v as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n gloss._n even_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n the_o very_a vulgar_a sort_n may_v be_v credit_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vintage_n or_o press_v man_n not_o know_v by_o name_n or_o face_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o if_o they_o offer_v wine_n or_o oil_n be_v credit_v as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o fitness_n of_o either_o from_o their_o place_n of_o habitation_n there_o be_v numberless_a instance_n of_o man_n though_o perfect_o unknown_a yet_o that_o may_v be_v credit_v either_o as_o to_o tithe_n or_o separate_v the_o trumah_n or_o give_v their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o sense_n our_o saviour_n chap._n v._o 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a i_o e._n in_o your_o judicatories_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o value_n with_o you_o where_o no_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o although_o you_o know_v he_o not_o yet_o be_v he_o true_a or_o worthy_a belief_n however_o i_o myself_o may_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o verse_n xxxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o disperse_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n do_v very_o frequent_o denote_v the_o gentile_n to_o which_o that_o of_o the_o rabbin_n agree_v well_o enough_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n i._n e._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o here_o i_o will_v take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o its_o proper_a signification_n for_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v doubtful_a indeed_o whether_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aught_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o disperse_a greek_n or_o the_o jew_n disperse_v among_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n so_o disperse_v and_o diffuse_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o these_o both_o greek_n and_o jew_n be_v 6._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v senec._n in_o consolat_a ad_fw-la helvean_n cap._n 6._o in_o mediis_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la regionibus_fw-la graecae_fw-la urbes_fw-la inter_fw-la indos_n persasque_fw-la macedonicus_n sermo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o greek_n have_v their_o city_n and_o their_o language_n speak_v among_o the_o indian_n and_o persian_n etc._n etc._n and_o into_o what_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v the_o writing_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a do_v frequent_o instance_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o of_o the_o greek_n they_o bear_v this_o sense_n with_o they_o be_v he_o go_v here_o and_o there_o among_o the_o greek_n so_o wide_o and_o remote_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n if_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v most_o general_o account_v by_o expositor_n then_o will_v i_o suppose_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v in_o distinction_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o distinction_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hellenist_n explain_v the_o thing_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o first_o dispersion_n viz._n into_o babylon_n assyria_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a be_v call_v hebrew_n because_o they_o use_v the_o hebrew_n or_o transeuphratensian_a language_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o those_o country_n we_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o persian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o greek_n use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o be_v call_v hellenist_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v upon_o what_o account_n or_o by_o what_o accident_n they_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o greek_n or_o other_o nation_n about_o those_o that_o live_v in_o palestine_n they_o be_v hebrew_n indeed_o as_o to_o their_o language_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o dispersion_n either_o to_o one_o place_n or_o another_o because_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a country_n the_o babylonish_n dispersion_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o more_o noble_a the_o more_o famous_a and_o the_o more_o holy_a of_o any_o other_o the_o land_n of_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o purity_n with_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n r._n salom._n in_o gittin_n so_o 26._o 1._o the_o jewish_a offspring_n in_o babylon_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n even_o pure_a than_o that_o in_o judea_n itself_o 2._o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o kiddush_n fol._n 69._o 2._o whence_o for_o a_o palestine-jew_n to_o go_v to_o the_o babylonish_n dispersion_n be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o people_n and_o country_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o his_o own_o but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o dispersion_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o go_v into_o unclean_a region_n where_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o land_n defile_v they_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o inferior_a race_n of_o jew_n stain_v in_o their_o blood_n it_o be_v to_o go_v into_o nation_n most_o heathenize_v verse_n xxxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o people_n for_o from_o divine_a institution_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v any_o great_a mark_n set_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o first_o nay_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o low_a consideration_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n be_v offer_v thirteen_o young_a bullock_n upon_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o second_o twelve_o and_o so_o few_o and_o few_o till_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n it_o come_v to_o seven_o and_o on_o this_o eight_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a as_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a seven_o day_n there_o be_v offer_v each_o day_n fourteen_o lamb_n but_o on_o this_o eight_o day_n seven_o only_a numb_a xxix_o so_o that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o day_n this_o last_o day_n will_v seem_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a and_o not_o
doubt_v it_o be_v not_o ill_o render_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o suspend_v our_o mind_n although_o not_o a_o exact_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o doubt_n and_o suspension_n of_o mind_n be_v this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o hope_v this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o they_o rather_o fear_v he_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v they_o rather_o fear_v than_o hope_v it_o for_o whereas_o they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v prove_v a_o mighty_a conqueror_n shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n from_o the_o heathen_a yoke_n and_o shall_v crown_v himself_o with_o all_o earthly_a glory_n and_o see_v jesus_n infinite_a degree_n below_o such_o pomp_n yet_o by_o his_o miracle_n give_v such_o fair_a speciman_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o can_v not_o but_o hang_v in_o great_a suspense_n whether_o such_o a_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o or_o no._n verse_n xxxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o the_o blasphemer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o judicial_a process_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v which_o process_n they_o will_v imitate_v here_o without_o judgement_n 1._o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n sanhedr_n cap._n 7._o hall_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o criminal_o that_o must_v be_v stone_v he_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n or_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o commit_v idolatry_n now_o however_o the_o rabbin_n differ_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o a_o blasphemer_n yet_o this_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o as_o unquestionable_a blasphemy_n that_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deny_v the_o foundation_n this_o they_o firm_o believe_v jesus_n do_v and_o none_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o affirm_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o a_o miserable_a besotted_a nation_n who_o above_o all_o person_n or_o thing_n wish_v and_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o a_o messiah_n he_o shall_v be_v verse_n xxxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n to_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a sense_n 1._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 5._o 1._o unless_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o have_v corrupt_v your_o do_n therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o israel_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o law_n only_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n may_v not_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o have_v corrupt_v your_o do_n therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n the_o sense_n be_v if_o those_o who_o stand_v before_o mount_n sinai_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o have_v not_o beget_v child_n nor_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n but_o have_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n so_o the_o gloss._n if_o our_o father_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o the_o golden_a calf_n we_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v never_o beget_v child_n the_o psalmist_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o magistracy_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v arrive_v by_o a_o express_a dispensation_n and_o diploma_n ordain_v and_o depute_v they_o to_o the_o government_n as_o the_o whole_a web_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o if_o we_o apply_v the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n receive_v among_o they_o they_o fit_o argue_v thus_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v angel_n or_o god_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n come_v on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o you_o conceive_v be_v it_o any_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o then_o who_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v his_o word_n and_o will_n if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n xl._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o john_n at_o first_o baptise_a that_o be_v bethabarah_n for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o history_n which_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n need_v no_o proof_n chap._n xi_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lazarus_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d r._n lazar_n for_o r._n eleazar_n for_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n dialect_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o some_o word_n that_o begin_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aleph_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o that_o letter_n as._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o say_v the_o master_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bar_n basilius_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bar_n abba_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v r._n bon_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v r._n abon_n so_o very_o frequent_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lazar_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eleazar_n 2._o eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d r._n lazar_n ben_n r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n chagigah_n fol._n 78_o 4._o &_o 80._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d r._n lazar_n ben_n jacob._n 2._o jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n kiddushin_n fol._n 60._o 2._o r._n lazar_n the_o disciple_n of_o r._n chajia_n rubba_n who_o also_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o their_o name_n not_o abbreviate_v 23._o abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v sotah_n f._n 23._o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi jacob._n 2._o jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n ibid._n f._n 20._o 2._o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi jose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d martha_n this_o name_n of_o martha_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o talmudick_n author_n 4._o author_n author_n author_n author_n author_n author_n hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 4._o isaac_n bar_n samuel_n bar_n martha_n 1._o martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n bab._n javamoth_n f._n 120._o 1._o abba_n bar_n martha_n the_o same_o with_o abba_n bar_v minjomi_n 4._o minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n ibid._n cap._n 6._o hall_n 4._o joshua_n ben_fw-mi gamla_n marry_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n she_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a widow_n 2._o widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o 2._o she_o be_v call_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n with_o this_o story_n of_o she_o 2._o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o eâhah_n rabbâbathi_o fol._n 67._o 2._o marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n who_o joshua_n be_v gamla_n marry_v he_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n she_o have_v a_o mind_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o expiation_n to_o see_v how_o her_o husband_n perform_v his_o office_n so_o they_o lay_v tapestry_n all_o along_o from_o the_o door_n of_o her_o own_o house_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o her_o foot_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o ground_n r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi r._n zadok_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n as_o i_o see_v she_o bind_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o arabian_a horse_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o force_v to_o run_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o lydda_n i_o can_v not_o but_o repeat_v that_o versicle_n the_o tender_a and_o delicate_a woman_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n deuter._n xxviii_o 56._o 2._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o succah_n fol._n 52._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baisuth_n whether_o baisuth_v and_o baithus_n be_v convertible_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n let_v he_o that_o think_v fit_a make_v the_o enquiry_n who_o son_n be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a man_n among_o the_o priest_n verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v mary_n which_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o have_v anoint_v the_o lord_n former_o for_o i._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o aorist_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a force_n whoever_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o let_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o bethany_n which_o be_v lazarus_n his_o town_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o say_v the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o name_n have_v be_v
avoth_o r._n nathan_n cap._n 5._o antigonus_n socheus_n have_v two_o disciple_n who_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o disciple_n and_o their_o disciple_n again_o to_o their_o disciple_n they_o stand_v forth_o and_o teach_v after_o they_o and_o say_v what_o do_v our_o father_n see_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o labourer_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o work_n for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n in_o the_o evening_n sure_o if_o our_o father_n have_v think_v there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o have_v say_v thus_o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n aruch_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d antigonus_n socheus_n have_v two_o disciple_n their_o name_n sadoc_n and_o baithus_n he_o teach_v they_o say_v be_v you_o not_o as_o hireling_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n only_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o pay_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v and_o teach_v this_o to_o their_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o their_o disciple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o they_o do_v not_o expound_v his_o sense_n mark_v that_o there_o arise_v up_o after_o they_o that_o say_v if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o just_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o have_v not_o say_v this_o so_o they_o arise_v up_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o spring_v those_o two_o evil_a sect_n the_o sadducee_n and_o baithusians_n let_v we_o but_o add_v that_o of_o ramban_n mention_v before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sadoc_n and_o baithus_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o master_n in_o those_o word_n be_v you_o not_o as_o servant_n who_o serve_v their_o master_n for_o the_o reward_n sake_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o compare_v together_o as_o we_o find_v the_o jewish_a writer_n vary_v from_o one_o another_o somewhat_o in_o relate_v this_o story_n so_o from_o the_o late_a passage_n compare_v one_o will_v believe_v that_o sadoc_n be_v not_o a_o sadducee_n nor_o baithus_n a_o baithusian_n that_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v leaven_v with_o that_o heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o occasion_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o antigonus_n misunderstand_v and_o deprave_v to_o raise_v such_o a_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o sadoc_n or_o baithus_n for_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o say_v ramban_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o aruch_n they_o propound_v the_o naked_a word_n to_o their_o disciple_n without_o any_o gloss_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n again_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o till_o the_o second_o or_o three_o generation_n after_o sadoc_n himself_o which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o remark_n as_o to_o the_o story_n and_o chronology_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o i_o believe_v and_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n and_o maimonides_n that_o sadoc_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o heterodoxy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n but_o weigh_v a_o little_a more_o strict_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o allegation_n i_o have_v new_o make_v out_o of_o r._n nathan_n and_o aruch_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o spring_v up_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sadoc_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o time_n the_o talmudist_n themselves_o own_o that_o story_n that_o josephus_n tell_v we_o of_o jaddua_n who_o alexander_n the_o great_a meet_v and_o worship_v but_o they_o alter_v the_o name_n and_o say_v it_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a let_v those_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v josephus_n with_o the_o talmudist_n about_o the_o person_n and_o the_o name_n who_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o story_n and_o thing_n itself_o but_o let_v simeon_n the_o just_a and_o jaddua_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o vide_fw-la juchas_fw-es fol._n 14._o 1._o so_o then_o the_o time_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a and_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v coincident_a let_v antigonus_n socheus_n who_o take_v the_o chair_n after_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o ptolomeus_n laguâ_n let_v sadoc_n and_o baithus_n both_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o at_o least_o one_o generation_n if_o not_o a_o second_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o sadoc_n may_v have_v run_v out_o before_o the_o name_n of_o sadducee_n take_v place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o probability_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v upon_o what_o reason_n the_o sadducee_n receive_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o ask_v therefore_o first_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v write_v you_o will_v hardly_o say_v antigonus_n or_o indeed_o sadoc_n his_o disciple_n be_v touch_v with_o this_o error_n he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a writing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o sadoc_n shall_v from_o his_o master_n renounce_v all_o the_o other_o book_n except_v the_o pentateuch_n the_o sadducee_n may_v learn_v indeed_o from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n themselves_o to_o give_v a_o great_a share_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n than_o the_o other_o book_n for_o even_o they_o do_v so_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v reject_v they_o so_o at_o least_o as_o not_o to_o read_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o must_v have_v move_v they_o to_o it_o when_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n massech_v soph._n cap._n 1._o that_o five_o of_o the_o elder_n translate_v the_o law_n into_o greek_a for_o ptolemy_n and_o that_o in_o josephus_n â_o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n ââtiqu_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â_o that_o the_o law_n only_o be_v translate_v and_o both_o these_o before_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o sadducee_n especial_o the_o samaritan_n may_v have_v draw_v something_o from_o this_o example_n at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v relate_v by_o aristeas_n that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o anathema_n that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o version_n when_o the_o sadducee_n therefore_o will_v be_v separate_v into_o a_o sect_n have_v imbibe_v that_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o antigonus_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v less_o wonder_n if_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o none_o but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_o occure_v in_o they_o that_o contradict_v their_o error_n and_o further_o because_o those_o ancients_n of_o great_a name_n have_v render_v those_o five_o book_n only_o into_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v consign_v no_o other_o for_o book_n of_o a_o divine_a stamp_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o think_v that_o all_o the_o sadducee_n do_v follow_v that_o version_n but_o i_o suspect_v that_o the_o samaritan_n take_v something_o from_o thence_o into_o their_o own_o text_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o that_o text_n be_v pure_a than_o our_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n follow_v that_o text._n they_o do_v indeed_o agree_v often_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n text_n in_o those_o place_n or_o in_o some_o of_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o greek_a version_n and_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n the_o samaritan_n text_n i_o presume_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o consute_v shall_v i_o give_v you_o one_o or_o two_o agreement_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o gen._n ii_o 2._o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o god_n end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n finish_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o samaritan_n
way_n that_o where_o ever_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v either_o terrify_n or_o disgraceful_a or_o threaten_v the_o jew_n common_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o by_o numberless_a instance_n may_v be_v confirm_v these_o interpreter_n therefore_o have_v get_v such_o a_o subject_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o heap_v together_o passage_n from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o either_o believe_v or_o will_v have_v to_o look_v the_o same_o way_n load_v and_o stigmatise_v the_o poor_a heathen_a with_o odious_a character_n enough_o for_o to_o they_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o assure_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v iii_o our_o apostle_n follow_v their_o quotation_n exact_o transcribe_v their_o word_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o disprove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o application_n vers_fw-la 19_o q._n d._n you_o jew_n expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o and_o with_o the_o same_o design_n likewise_o have_v your_o interpreter_n multiply_v this_o heap_n of_o quotation_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o they_o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o whatever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n chap._n viii_o verse_n xix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a key_n hang_v at_o this_o place_n that_o may_v unlock_v the_o whole_a and_o make_v the_o sense_n plain_a and_o easy_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o render_v the_o whole_a creation_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o twice_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mark_v xvi_o vers_fw-la 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n col._n i._n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o both_o these_o place_n viz._n all_o nation_n or_o the_o heathen_a world_n for_o that_o which_o in_o s._n mark_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o the_o very_a phrase_n in_o this_o place_n lay_v claim_v to_o that_o very_a interpretation_n i_o have_v also_o observe_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n mark_n that_o that_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o creature_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o israel_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers_fw-la 20._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o unfit_o render_v vanity_n but_o then_o this_o vanity_n be_v improper_o apply_v to_o this_o vanish_v changeable_a die_a state_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vanity_n do_v not_o so_o much_o denote_v the_o vanish_v condition_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n as_o it_o do_v the_o inward_a vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v here_o tell_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 21._o imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n rom._n i._n 21._o and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n ephes._n iu._n 17._o so_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o be_v vain_a 20._o vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a 1_o cor._n iii_o 20._o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v this_o observation_n further_o that_o throughout_o this_o whole_a place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o with_o a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a church_n when_o god_n will_v deliver_v israel_n from_o his_o bondage_n he_o challenge_v he_o for_o his_o son_n and_o his_o first-born_a exod._n iu_o 22._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v earnest_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n within_o and_o among_o themselves_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o this_o apostle_n write_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a prediction_n and_o promise_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o publish_v by_o his_o prophet_n concern_v gather_v together_o and_o adopt_v son_n to_o himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o manifestation_n and_o production_n of_o which_o son_n the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n with_o a_o neck_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o do_v now_o wait_v for_o verse_n xx._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n but_o how_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o may_v we_o not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o become_v vain_a willing_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o for_o let_v we_o recur_v to_o the_o very_a first_o original_n of_o gentilism_n that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o confusion_n of_o language_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o attempt_n to_o build_v the_o tower_n at_o babel_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o targumist_n upon_o this_o matter_n gen._n xi_o that_o may_v move_v laughter_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v worth_a weigh_v jonath_n weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v targ._n hieros_n &_o jonath_n they_o say_v go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v we_o a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n and_o let_v its_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o house_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v wage_v war_n for_o we_o against_o our_o enemy_n before_o we_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n we_o may_v smile_v indeed_o at_o that_o sigment_n about_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n but_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o miss_v the_o mark_n when_o they_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o this_o tower_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o idolatrous_a account_n so_o the_o talmudist_n 1._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n sanhedr_n fol._n 109._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n nathan_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v all_o intent_n upon_o idolatry_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o common_o say_v that_o that_o generation_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o indeed_o do_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n viz._n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n by_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n argue_v any_o less_o but_o that_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o that_o wicked_a enterprise_n they_o be_v inclinable_a to_o idolatry_n willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o that_o vanity_n proceed_v from_o the_o just_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v under_o heathenism_n from_o the_o first_o confusion_n of_o language_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n two_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o in_o this_o its_o most_o miserable_a condition_n who_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o yea_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n denote_v sinful_a corruption_n so_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d corruption_n through_o lust_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 33._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o gentile_a world_n shall_v in_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o generation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o generation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o scribe_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o generation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o these_o word_n be_v recite_v with_o some_o variation_n elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o avodah_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fol._n 5._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o wise_a man_n who_o teach_v other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o scribe_n any_o learned_a many_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o especial_o any_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o disputer_n or_o propounder_n of_o question_n he_o that_o preach_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n more_o profound_o verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o world_n in_o its_o divinity_n can_v not_o by_o its_o wisdom_n know_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n but_o that_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v wisdom_n about_o god_n there_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wisdom_n about_o natural_a thing_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wisdom_n about_o god_n that_o be_v divinity_n but_o the_o world_n in_o its_o divinity_n can_v not_o by_o wisdom_n know_v god_n chap._n ii_o verse_n vi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n mention_n a_o fourfold_a wisdom_n i._o heathen_a wisdom_n or_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n chap._n i._n 22._o which_o be_v common_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grecian_a wisdom_n which_o be_v so_o undervalue_v by_o they_o that_o they_o join_v these_o two_o under_o the_o same_o curse_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o breed_v hog_n and_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o teach_v his_o son_n grecian_a wisdom_n 2._o wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n bava_n kâma_n fol._n 82._o 2._o ii_o jewish_a wisdom_n that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o crucify_v christ_n vers_fw-la 8._o iii_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 7._o iv_o the_o wisdom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o this_o world_n distinguish_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o rest_n where_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o high_a wisdom_n which_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v obtain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o high_a yea_o the_o sound_a wisdom_n of_o the_o age_n before_o go_v be_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o evangelic_n wisdom_n verse_n ix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n r._n 1._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o chaia_n bar_n abba_n say_v r._n jochanan_n say_v all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v elsewhere_o 1_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o schabb._n f._n 63._o 1_o upon_o another_o occasion_n where_o the_o gloss_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n you_o see_v here_o the_o rabbin_z distinguish_v between_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o other_o but_o they_o be_v very_o common_o confound_v and_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o reason_n yea_o upon_o what_o necessity_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o distinction_n namely_o that_o he_o suppose_v something_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o god_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n never_o see_v but_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n rabbin_z learn_v from_o paul_n that_o the_o revelation_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o bright_a than_o the_o prophet_n ever_o attain_v to_o chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o unto_o babe_n the_o hebrew_n will_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d little_a child_n from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o give_v suck_v hence_o that_o say_n be_v very_o common_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d child_n in_o school_n 1._o school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n chetub_n fol._n 50._o 1._o rabh_n say_v to_o rabh_n samuel_n bar_n shillah_n the_o schoolmaster_n take_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n of_o age_n and_o give_v he_o food_n as_o you_o will_v do_v a_o ox._n the_o gloss_n be_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o law_n as_o you_o feed_v a_o ox_n which_o you_o fatten_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v a_o man_n deal_v gentle_o with_o his_o son_n to_o his_o twelve_o year_n the_o gloss_n there_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o learn_v let_v he_o deal_v gentle_o with_o he_o and_o with_o fair_a word_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wood_n hay_n stubble_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o context_n i._o he_o suppose_v these_o bvilder_n although_o they_o build_v not_o so_o well_o yet_o to_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o that_o work_n with_o no_o ill_a mind_n vers_fw-la 15._o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v ii_o by_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o these_o thing_n gold_n silver_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o teach_v but_o even_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o if_o they_o have_v all_o propound_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o all_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o while_o some_o produce_v gold_n silver_n wood_n precious_a pure_a sound_a doctrine_n other_o bring_v hay_o stubble_n doctrine_n that_o be_v vile_a trifle_a and_o of_o no_o value_n or_o solidity_n the_o very_a doctrine_n be_v different_a and_o some_o be_v such_o as_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o other_o which_o can_v not_o iii_o there_o be_v some_o who_o scatter_a grain_n of_o judaisme_n among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o profess_o oppose_a the_o gospel_n but_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n call_v these_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n hay_n and_o stubble_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n yet_o while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o have_v teach_v such_o thing_n may_v escape_v because_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o malice_n but_o out_o of_o ignorance_n have_v broach_v falsehood_n verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n two_o thing_n shall_v discover_v every_o man_n work_n the_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n both_o which_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v amiss_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o prove_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o frequent_o call_v the_o day_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n call_v fire_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o but_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v by_o the_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v short_o come_v and_o by_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o divine_a indignation_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o interpretation_n because_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o that_o day_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o who_o build_v judaisme_n upon_o the_o gospel_n foundation_n and_o that_o out_o of_o unskilfulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v he_o foretell_v
messenger_n or_o a_o deputy_n for_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v a_o israelite_n make_v a_o deputy_n for_o a_o heathen_a iv_o friendship_n be_v yet_o more_o close_o by_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o affinity_n this_o the_o lxx_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jos._n xxiii_o 12._o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o fathom_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o take_v in_o this_o paraphrase_n i_o write_v you_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o you_o mingle_v not_o with_o fornicator_n in_o any_o more_o inward_a familiarity_n or_o friendship_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o heathen_a fornicator_n as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v brethren_n or_o christian_n but_o now_o i_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o mingle_v not_o in_o any_o such_o familiarity_n with_o they_o or_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n as_o covetous_a or_o idolater_n no_o not_o in_o that_o familiarity_n that_o be_v most_o remote_a namely_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o table_n verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o here_o perhaps_o one_o may_v stick_v at_o the_o version_n and_o sense_n common_o receive_v beza_n read_v quid_fw-la mea_fw-la interest_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v i_o the_o french_a qu'ay-je_a a_o fair_a de_fw-fr juger_fw-fr what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o italian_a vhe_fw-it appartienni_fw-la à _fw-la i_o giudicare_fw-la what_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o judge_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o frequent_o occur_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o here_o we_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n inquire_v if_o it_o concern_v thou_o not_o o_o bless_a apostle_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n why_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n by_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o be_v now_o apostate_n and_o no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v without_o what_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n be_v render_v to_o this_o sense_n for_o why_o be_v power_n grant_v i_o to_o judge_v concern_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v by_o my_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o strike_v even_o a_o heathen_a with_o some_o divine_a plague_n if_o he_o be_v uncurable_o a_o enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o do_v to_o elymas_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v this_o grant_v i_o but_o to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o be_v past_a cure_n and_o do_v not_o you_o also_o within_o your_o sphere_n judge_v those_o who_o be_v within_o but_o now_o those_o that_o be_v without_o which_o i_o thus_o judge_v and_o smite_v god_n judge_v and_o smite_v and_o by_o his_o vengeance_n give_v his_o suffrage_n to_o my_o censure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o put_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o also_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o you_o may_v take_v away_o this_o man_n and_o other_o such_o wicked_a person_n by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observe_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o future_a tense_n and_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v render_v by_o another_o tense_n we_o explain_v therefore_o the_o whole_a place_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v give_v i_o by_o god_n to_o judge_v those_o also_o that_o be_v without_o and_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o i_o judge_v god_n himself_o judge_v and_o you_o also_o by_o the_o like_a judgement_n may_v take_v away_o this_o wicked_a person_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o the_o lxx_o in_o deut._n xvii_o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o and_o elsewhere_o very_o frequent_o chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a we_o can_v here_o but_o first_o of_o all_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o titus_n the_o emperor_n thus_o discourse_v to_o the_o seditious_a that_o be_v besiege_v in_o jerusalem_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n first_o 34._o first_o first_o first_o first_o first_o first_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o we_o have_v grant_v you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o country_n and_o have_v set_v over_o you_o king_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o yourselves_o then_o we_o have_v preserve_v your_o country_n law_n and_o have_v permit_v you_o not_o only_o to_o live_v by_o yourselves_o but_o other_o also_o according_a to_o your_o will_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v nor_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v clear_a than_o to_o need_v demonstration_n and_o the_o gemarist_n be_v witnessess_v judgement_n in_o money_n matter_n or_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n 2._o jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 24._o 2._o now_o i_o will_v have_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n let_v we_o take_v a_o example_n in_o this_o corinthian_a church_n it_o consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o convert_v the_o jew_n while_o they_o believe_v not_o have_v in_o their_o synagouge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bench_n of_o three_o who_o judge_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o christian_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n and_o with_o they_o gentile_n who_o believe_v be_v that_o deny_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o in_o a_o synagogue_n first_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n at_o all_o as_o yet_o raise_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o thing_n for_o not_o a_o few_o year_n pass_v before_o nero_n break_v forth_o into_o that_o wickedness_n second_o the_o roman_n little_o care_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o judaize_v synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o christianize_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o gallio_n be_v as_o the_o business_n be_v indeed_o see_v you_o to_o it_o i_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o no_o such_o matter_n act._n xviii_o 15._o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o name_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n therefore_o these_o corinthian_n be_v worthy_a of_o reproof_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v free_o to_o exercise_v such_o judgement_n among_o themselves_o yet_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n betake_v themselves_o to_o heathen_a court_n of_o justice_n verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n this_o place_n be_v wrest_v to_o a_o twofold_a opinion_n by_o the_o five_o monarchist_n into_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sense_n which_o i_o will_v rather_o you_o shall_v ask_v they_o than_o expect_v from_o i_o by_o other_o into_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o shall_v approve_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o this_o they_o bring_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v the_o verse_n of_o so_o illustrious_a and_o notable_a a_o subject_a as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o now_o handle_v and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o quote_v be_v so_o much_o strain_v from_o their_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o learned_a let_v we_o first_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i._o there_o be_v but_o small_a logical_a argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v have_v you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o assessor_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o harshness_n they_o thus_o smooth_v over_o that_o primasius_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o primasius_n which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v imitate_v they_o beza_n they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o beza_n here_o shall_v be_v some_o eminency_n of_o the_o apostel_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o very_a many_o other_o ii_o but_o judas_n be_v present_a when_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v not_o he_o to_o be_v conclude_v within_o
but_o he_o that_o redeem_v they_o with_o a_o price_n verse_n xxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o by_o and_o by_o vers_n 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v the_o corinthian_n inquire_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o answer_n i._o concern_v marriage_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v or_o not_o continue_v ii_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o virgin_n or_o single_a person_n but_o now_o how_o a_o scruple_n shall_v arise_v to_o they_o in_o this_o latter_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a among_o the_o jewish_a christian_n a_o scruple_n may_v arise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o single_a man_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n because_o in_o that_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o command_v matrimony_n by_o law_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o virgin_n or_o a_o single_a man_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n for_o the_o apostle_n answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o though_o it_o be_v ask_v rather_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v than_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o marry_v than_o you_o will_v scarce_o conjecture_v whence_o it_o shall_v arise_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o present_a necessity_n our_o apostle_n teach_v that_o some_o forbid_v marriage_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 3._o but_o under_o what_o pretence_n either_o under_o this_o that_o they_o babble_a that_o marriage_n oppose_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o saturâilus_n in_o jereny_n or_o that_o they_o avoid_v marriage_n for_o those_o calamity_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v 22._o h_o lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o from_o meat_n hear_v the_o gemarist_n a_o little_a from_o 7._o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o ââââ_o ãâã_d fol._n 60._o 7._o the_o time_n that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v pharisees_n separatist_n be_v multiply_v in_o israel_n who_o eat_v not_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v wine_n to_o who_o r._n josuah_n why_o o_o my_o son_n do_v you_o not_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o they_o answer_v shall_v we_o eat_v flesh_n of_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o now_o it_o be_v perish_v and_o shall_v we_o drink_v wine_n of_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o now_o it_o be_v cease_v when_o a_o wicked_a empire_n rule_v over_o israel_n and_o decree_v rough_a thing_n against_o they_o and_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n cease_v from_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n they_o say_v to_o r._n jesus_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o resolve_v among_o ourselves_o not_o to_o contract_v marriage_n nor_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n behold_v man_n prepare_v and_o swear_v almost_o to_o perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o calamity_n from_o the_o like_a cause_n also_o i_o suspect_v some_o christian_n may_v be_v in_o doubt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o those_o time_n shall_v be_v very_o rough_a that_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n xxiv_o and_o that_o not_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n only_o but_o that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n every_o where_o 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o and_o a_o day_n of_o temptation_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n revel_v iii_o 20._o so_o that_o that_o prediction_n be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o time_n now_o incline_v towards_o those_o calamity_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o concern_v and_o care_n about_o those_o strait_n invade_v the_o christian_n and_o deter_v very_o many_o single_a person_n from_o marriage_n chap._n viii_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d knowledge_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v ironical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o that_o they_o know_v sufficient_o that_o evangelic_a liberty_n and_o thereupon_o some_o run_v out_o into_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o render_v man_n bold_a neglect_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o he_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n seem_v to_o know_v something_o as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v verse_n iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n i_o render_v it_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o idol_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o idol_n as_o the_o lexicographer_n teach_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o likeness_n a_o image_n a_o sign_n a_o character_n a_o shadow_n idol_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o world_n make_v of_o wood_n stone_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o idol_n there_o be_v no_o representation_n or_o figure_n of_o god_n and_o none_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n hitherto_o as_o i_o indeed_o think_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o make_v no_o scruple_n in_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v you_o say_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o grave_a image_n and_o those_o various_a idol_n be_v mere_a figment_n of_o humane_a mistake_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a nothing_o of_o religion_n in_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o shall_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n abstain_v from_o eat_v that_o flesh_n which_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n only_o have_v separate_v from_o common_a use_n and_o offer_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o be_v create_v only_o by_o the_o same_o humane_a sottishness_n you_o say_v truth_n indeed_o but_o illy_z apply_v and_o all_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n or_o if_o you_o render_v it_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n verse_n x._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n compare_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o talmudist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sanhedr_n fol._n 61._o 2._o he_o that_o adore_v a_o idol_n out_o of_o love_n or_o fear_n rabath_n say_v he_o be_v free_a abai_n say_v he_o be_v guilty_a abai_fw-mi say_v he_o be_v guilty_a because_o he_o worship_v it_o rabath_n say_v he_o be_v free_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o god_n he_o iâ_n so_o he_o be_v guilty_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v not_o and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o he_o suppose_v the_o idol_n temple_n to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n and_o adore_v a_o idol_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v his_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o if_o he_o see_v a_o statue_n and_o adore_v it_o if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o god_n he_o be_v guilty_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o do_v presumptuous_o but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o gloss_n there_o be_v behold_v his_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n although_o he_o know_v that_o that_o house_n be_v a_o idol_n temple_n and_o he_o adore_v god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o see_v a_o statue_n such_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o set_v up_o for_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o king_n and_o adore_v it_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o idol_n but_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v nothing_o hieronymus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la cite_v this_o talmudic_n passage_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n lib._n 2._o contr._n judaeos_fw-la cap._n 2._o they_o say_v in_o the_o book_n sanhedrin_n if_o any_o worship_n a_o idol_n out_o of_o love_n or_o fear_n he_o be_v free_a and_o r._n solomon_n gloss_v thus_o by_o love_n be_v understand_v that_o if_o any_o master_n shall_v ask_v his_o servant_n that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o he_o will_v adore_v he_o by_o fear_n that_o if_o any_o master_n shall_v threaten_v
be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n reveal_v these_o to_o he_o in_o feeling_n and_o experience_n and_o further_a revelation_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o groundwork_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o to_o expect_v it_o iii_o when_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o writing_n he_o have_v reveal_v all_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n of_o his_o will_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n in_o joh._n xvi_o 13._o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o apostle_n none_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v who_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n save_o the_o apostle_n he_o lead_v indeed_o every_o saint_n he_o have_v into_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n needful_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o god_n by_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o all_o the_o church_n now_o when_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v be_v reveal_v and_o compact_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v we_o still_o look_v for_o further_a revelation_n to_o explain_v this_o reveal_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o light_n that_o god_n will_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a and_o must_v we_o look_v for_o another_o sun_n of_o revelation_n to_o give_v light_n to_o this_o sun_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a and_o must_v we_o look_v for_o revelation_n to_o reveal_v the_o new_a and_o so_o we_o may_v look_v in_o infinitum_fw-la iv_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v study_v to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n the_o old_a testament_n need_v further_a revelation_n to_o unfold_v it_o and_o further_o be_v promise_v and_o according_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o further_a revelation_n that_o do_v unfold_v it_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o language_n every_o child_n can_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v their_o mother-tongue_n but_o when_o they_o can_v understand_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o sense_n mean_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v it_o out_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n without_o further_a revelation_n but_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o language_n unlock_v that_o clear_o and_o the_o sense_n arise_v easy_a the_o old_a testament_n difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o kernel_n the_o new_a in_o the_o shell_n for_o beside_o that_o greek_a the_o original_a be_v not_o the_o native_a tongue_n now_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o intermixture_n of_o septuagint_a greek_a hebrew_n idiom_n talmudichal_n phrase_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o custom_n that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o language_n that_o do_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a now_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v understanding_n of_o language_n by_o study_n than_o to_o attain_v it_o by_o revelation_n unless_o any_o one_o will_v yet_o expect_v that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o will_v make_v himself_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o say_v they_o expect_v but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o text_n as_o there_o be_v two_o verse_n so_o be_v there_o two_o distinct_a thing_n observable_a in_o the_o former_a a_o festival_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a christ_n presence_n there_o intimate_v and_o either_o of_o they_o illustrate_v by_o three_o circumstance_n i._o the_o festival_n 1._o by_o its_o name_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 3._o by_o the_o time_n it_o be_v winter_n ii_o christ_n presence_n there_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n solomon_n porch_n 3._o his_o posture_n there_o he_o be_v walk_v he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n belike_o to_o get_v he_o heat_n because_o it_o be_v winter_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n as_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v do_v inform_v we_o be_v institute_v upon_o this_o occasion_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n dan._n vii_o 24._o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n raise_v against_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n a_o very_a sad_a persecution_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n he_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n set_v up_o idolatry_n defile_v the_o temple_n set_v up_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n upon_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o this_o for_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n as_o daniel_n style_v it_o dan._n vii_o 25._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o jew_n have_v never_o feel_v such_o misery_n of_o that_o nature_n before_o and_o daniel_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n foretell_v of_o that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o have_v never_o be_v since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n at_o last_o judas_n maccabaeus_n prevail_v against_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n restore_v the_o people_n and_o religion_n destroy_v his_o idolatry_n purge_v the_o temple_n pull_v down_o his_o idol-altar_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v there_o yea_o also_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o defile_v rear_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n and_o on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o month_n or_o their_o november_n dedicate_v the_o altar_n and_o set_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n afoot_o again_o and_o thereupon_o he_o and_o the_o generation_n ordain_v that_o day_n and_o seven_o day_n forward_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o be_v keep_v annual_o throughout_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o 1_o macc._n iu._n and_o in_o the_o author_n beside_o that_o i_o name_v i_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o joyful_a and_o perpetual_a a_o memorial_n it_o ought_v to_o carry_v when_o decay_a religion_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o nation_n oh_o that_o england_n may_v see_v that_o day_n and_o come_v to_o such_o a_o feast_n of_o dedication_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o latter_a verse_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o observe_v christ_n presence_n at_o that_o feast_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o strange_a because_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o only_o have_v warrant_v his_o absence_n thence_o but_o even_o persuade_v and_o urge_v it_o according_a to_o the_o three_o circumstance_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o feast_n itself_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n i._o the_o time_n it_o be_v winter_n a_o ill_a time_n to_o travail_v and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o very_a long_a journey_n from_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n habitation_n and_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o have_v add_v this_o circumstance_n the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o his_o presence_n there_o as_o the_o more_o remarkable_a ii_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o town_n for_o although_o indeed_o the_o three_o festival_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o moses_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n require_v man_n personal_a appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o two_o feast_n that_o be_v ordain_v afterward_o purim_n and_o dedication_n as_o the_o jew_n record_n tell_v we_o may_v be_v keep_v at_o their_o own_o home_n iii_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n indeed_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v either_o by_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n as_o those_o three_o be_v to_o moses_n nor_o be_v there_o then_o any_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n that_o by_o divine_a warrant_n can_v authorise_v its_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n appoint_v by_o the_o high_a power_n in_o that_o generation_n as_o our_o five_o of_o november_n be_v indeed_o of_o religious_a observation_n and_o yet_o but_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n these_o reason_n may_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o feast_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v there_o from_o whence_o i_o observe_v and_o on_o which_o i_o shall_v
2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._n e._n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n speak_v dan._n vii_o 18._o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o both_o my_o text_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v it_o why_o plain_o enough_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n where_o in_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o vers_n 26_o 27._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a two_o consideration_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n i._o that_o the_o word_n saint_n mean_v not_o strict_o nor_o real_o sanctify_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n not_o real_o sanctify_v but_o it_o mean_v christian_n in_o general_a in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o clear_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o i_o cite_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o unjust_a there_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n as_o he_o call_v they_o vers_n 6._o and_o than_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n but_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n ii_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o content_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o will_v illustrate_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o produce_v he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a that_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o be_v but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o upon_o their_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n and_o they_o shall_v rule_v and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o heathen_a monarchy_n have_v do_v all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n unfold_v to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o may_v see_v your_o own_o picture_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o text_n for_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o speak_v in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o imbench_v commissioned_n and_o your_o work_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n the_o ordain_v of_o magistracy_n and_o judicature_n i_o see_v throne_n set_v in_o the_o second_o the_o commissionate_v of_o christian_n unto_o that_o office_n and_o function_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o employment_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o it_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o throne_n set_v by_o who_o by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o christ_n that_o have_v bind_v the_o devil_n and_o chain_v he_o up_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o that_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n undeceive_v from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n judgement_n be_v give_v they_o for_o what_o end_n for_o judgement_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v my_o word_n fair_o cut_v out_o before_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n ii_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n as_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n iii_o the_o great_a work_n the_o all_o in_o all_o of_o magistracy_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n i._o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o execute_v only_o one_o of_o they_o peculiar_o and_o reserve_o himself_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o any_o act_n in_o it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o partly_o act_v himself_o and_o partly_o import_v some_o act_n therein_o by_o deputation_n to_o other_o his_o priestly_a office_n that_o that_o most_o concern_v and_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o man_n redemption_n he_o execute_v entire_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o have_v share_v no_o other_o can_v have_v share_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v any_o of_o his_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n with_o he_o but_o in_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n he_o act_v himself_o and_o he_o depute_v other_o to_o act_v for_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o teach_v his_o church_n himself_o by_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v his_o holy_a one_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v minister_n to_o be_v her_o teacher_n and_o as_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v in_o both_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o among_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v king_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v ruler_n for_o he_o these_o two_o great_a ordinance_n you_o have_v couch_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n christ_n chain_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v poor_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o set_v up_o throne_n and_o set_v man_n upon_o they_o for_o what_o to_o execute_v magistracy_n and_o to_o administer_v judgement_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o close_o hint_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o cite_v i_o cor._n vi_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o christian_n be_v magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n judge_v devil_n and_o overthrow_v their_o idol_n oracle_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n iu._n 11._o for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o solecism_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o jew_n call_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pastor_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v show_v there_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o vulgar_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o all_o along_o his_o epistle_n it_o will_v save_v a_o controversy_n and_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o that_o place_n these_o two_o function_n be_v the_o two_o stand_a pillar_n and_o ordinance_n the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n that_o our_o great_a solomon_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o temple_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o temple_n while_o it_o stand_v these_o be_v two_o choice_a straining_n and_o distilling_n of_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o great_a aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n you_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o lustre_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o royal_a crown_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n it_o be_v a_o coin_n stamp_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o great_a cesar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v in_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o i_o remember_v a_o phrase_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o gallant_a daughter_n that_o imitate_v to_o the_o life_n the_o virtue_n and_o gallantry_n of_o a_o noble_a father_n filia_fw-la patreni_fw-la exscripserat_fw-la the_o daughter_n have_v copy_v out_o her_o father_n to_o the_o life_n magistracy_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o
otherwise_o where_o have_v their_o expectation_n be_v the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o speak_v nothing_o but_o devastation_n and_o ruin_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o to_o be_v look_v after_o their_o hope_n and_o expectance_n have_v be_v ruin_v also_o but_o we_o say_v our_o apostle_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o the_o question_n i_o doubt_v some_o man_n construe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o sense_n almost_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o heaven_n whilst_o they_o conceive_v from_o hence_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o before_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n and_o form_n only_o their_o quality_n change_v to_o this_o they_o apply_v rom._n viii_o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v our_o apostle_n say_v sibbole_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereas_o he_o speak_v shibbole_v plain_a enough_o to_o a_o far_o differ_v sense_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o meaning_n have_v patience_n a_o little_a whilst_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n clear_a unto_o you_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o in_o read_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moses_n begin_v this_o stile_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o vengeance_n for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o mention_n look_v upon_o the_o context_n and_o you_o find_v it_o to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n jeremy_n yet_o high_o chap._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o âo_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n you_o will_v think_v all_o the_o world_n be_v return_v there_o to_o her_o old_a chaos_n again_o add_v yet_o further_o i_o behold_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o tremble_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n move_v light_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v flee_v you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v dissolve_v but_o look_v but_o in_o the_o 27_o vers_fw-la and_o it_o speak_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o people_n for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a our_o saviour_n yet_o high_o matth._n xxiv_o 29._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o these_o expression_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o last_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o context_n and_o it_o speak_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o state_n and_o christ_n speak_v it_o out_o most_o plain_o at_o vers_fw-la 34._o where_o he_o affert_v that_o that_o present_a generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o belove_a disciple_n follow_v his_o master_n stile_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o revelation_n where_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o wretched_a people_n under_o the_o open_n of_o certain_a seal_n by_o sword_n famine_n and_o plague_n he_o come_v at_o last_o in_o vers_n 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o speak_v their_o final_a dissolution_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a like_o term_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n one_o will_v think_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o look_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n and_o you_o find_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n luke_n xxiii_o 30._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n our_o apostle_n peter_n meaning_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n before_o my_o text_n where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o burn_v up_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n he_o intend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o dissolve_v of_o their_o church_n and_o oeconomy_n by_o fiery_a vengeance_n the_o consumption_n of_o their_o state_n by_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o element_n of_o religion_n by_o god_n fury_n not_o the_o element_n in_o aristotle_n sense_n of_o fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n but_o the_o element_n in_o his_o brother_n paul_n sense_n who_o he_o mention_n present_o after_o my_o text_n the_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o their_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o traditionary_a institution_n by_o this_o time_n you_o plain_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n but_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o give_v i_o yet_o a_o little_o further_a patience_n to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v utter_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o the_o time_n go_v near_o before_o and_o concurrent_n go_v along_o with_o that_o destruction_n be_v phrased_a by_o expression_n also_o suitable_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o four_o head_n i._o there_o be_v much_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o scripture_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o take_v they_o and_o so_o mistake_v but_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o that_o people_n be_v promise_v to_o occur_v in_o those_o last_o day_n as_o esa._n ii_o 2._o hos._n iii_o 5._o joâl_o ii_o 28._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o our_o apostle_n act._n ii_o 17._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n as_o peter_n very_a allegation_n out_o of_o joel_n make_v it_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n now_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n there_o intend_v and_o now_o the_o thing_n have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n for_o how_o improper_a be_v it_o to_o construe_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o joel_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n hence_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v those_o mercy_n i_o tim._n iu_o 4._o and_o two_o tim._n iii_o 1._o and_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v all_o i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n ii_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v such_o phrase_n as_o these_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o cor._n x._o 11._o upon_o
of_o spirit_n why_o to_o east_n down_o thy_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v so_o notorious_o and_o buy_v so_o due_o oh_o conviction_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n which_o bear_v i_o down_o and_o lie_v heavy_a on_o my_o soul_n than_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o millstone_n they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o and_o those_o weight_n seem_v light_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o conscience_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n overpower_v ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o far_o as_o possible_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n so_o thorough_o convince_v of_o his_o lose_a undo_v damnable_a condition_n that_o his_o conviction_n be_v his_o hell_n already_o and_o he_o can_v suffer_v or_o feel_v more_o of_o hell_n till_o he_o come_v there_o but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n overpower_v to_o the_o utmost_a effect_n of_o conviction_n that_o be_v smooth_a like_o jacob_n and_o not_o such_o a_o rough_a thing_n as_o this_o esau_n a_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o horror_n and_o bondage_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o convince_v in_o conscience_n concern_v his_o duty_n that_o he_o can_v but_o with_o all_o earnestness_n set_v to_o it_o and_o keep_v to_o it_o as_o in_o jer._n xx._n 9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n that_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v this_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v to_o you_o by_o look_v into_o a_o case_n or_o state_n of_o conscience_n refer_v something_o to_o the_o conviction_n speak_v of_o last_o before_o and_o also_o to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o many_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n to_o his_o grave_n he_o walk_v in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n and_o never_o see_v good_a day_n his_o example_n may_v be_v instance_n enough_o for_o all_o other_o in_o psal._n lxxxviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v even_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o and_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o now_o what_o be_v that_o that_o bear_v such_o a_o soul_n up_o that_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o despondency_n and_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v live_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o live_v upon_o upon_o the_o strong_a and_o overpower_a conviction_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o rebecca_n case_n with_o a_o jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v in_o she_o but_o the_o young_a overcom_n the_o elder_a he_o have_v a_o twofold_a overpower_a of_o conscience_n in_o he_o namely_o concern_v his_o lose_a condition_n and_o concern_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o latter_a overcom_v the_o former_a he_o have_v those_o pang_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n but_o he_o have_v withal_o so_o strong_a a_o impression_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o that_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v or_o fall_v in_o a_o traveler_n towards_o heaven_n walk_v upon_o two_o leg_n hope_v and_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n now_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n his_o hope_n like_o jacob_n thigh_n be_v sinnew-shrunk_a and_o lame_a and_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o it_o yet_o he_o make_v shift_v to_o bear_v upon_o his_o other_o leg_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o jacob-like_a at_o last_o he_o limp_v out_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glimmer_n of_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v always_o in_o his_o sâght_n that_o he_o can_v but_o look_v on_o it_o and_o walk_v after_o it_o the_o case_n of_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n ii_o 4._o i_o say_v i_o be_o âât_n off_o from_o the_o light_n why_o jonah_n than_o thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o look_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v not_o give_v out_o from_o it_o that_o good_a man_n in_o psal._n lxxxviii_o thou_o see_v thou_o have_v wait_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_v for_o comfort_v all_o thy_o time_n and_o no_o comfort_n come_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n strive_v no_o long_o ay_o but_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_n and_o i_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o and_o not_o give_v out_o job_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thy_o hopeless_a case_n do_v thou_o still_o hold_v thy_o integrity_n blessing_n god_n and_o die_v ah_o thou_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n say_v he_o though_o god_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o will_v wait_v on_o he_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o oh_o this_o be_v worth_a your_o lay_n to_o heart_n if_o ever_o your_o case_n come_v to_o despond_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n yet_o to_o âear_v up_o with_o this_o though_o i_o can_v see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v i_o comfort_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v hold_v out_o in_o do_v my_o duty_n i_o long_o for_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o can_v find_v it_o i_o pray_v and_o wait_v and_o labour_n for_o grace_n and_o hope_v and_o comfort_n and_o can_v feel_v it_o my_o heart_n be_v as_o sad_a as_o ever_o as_o dull_a as_o slippery_a as_o encumber_v as_o ever_o yet_o come_v what_o will_v i_o must_v not_o leave_v my_o hold_n i_o must_v pray_v and_o wait_v and_o labour_n still_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n thus_o have_v many_o a_o sad_a soul_n be_v bear_v up_o under_o despondency_n that_o have_v see_v no_o light_n hope_n nor_o comfort_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n how_o they_o have_v hold_v up_o yet_o have_v live_v upon_o a_o hide_a manna_n as_o in_o revel_n ii_o 17._o have_v be_v bear_v up_o upon_o this_o crutch_n the_o overpower_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n concern_v their_o duty_n iu._n four_o every_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n must_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o come_v to_o such_o ultimate_a conviction_n in_o the_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o either_o to_o confusion_n and_o horror_n or_o to_o conversion_n and_o set_n to_o his_o duty_n cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n iu._n 7._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a âââââfies_v sin_n but_o more_o common_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o bible_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a to_o make_v thy_o peace_n repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v sin_n and_o vengeance_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o thou_o sinner_n if_o thou_o improve_v try_v conviction_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kindly_a overpower_a conviction_n to_o set_v thou_o to_o thy_o duty_n for_o thy_o everlasting_a comfort_n but_o if_o not_o expect_v overpower_a conviction_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o thy_o eternal_a horror_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n can_v i_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v those_o borrow_a expression_n of_o daniel_n mean_v dan._n xii_o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 29_o joh._n v._o 28_o 29_o shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n a_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o dead_a body_n conscience_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sleepy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n will_v let_v it_o sleep_v but_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o conscience_n to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o but_o up_o sluggard_n jonah_n why_o sleep_v thou_o either_o call_v upon_o thy_o god_n or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o thy_o duty_n or_o into_o the_o
best_o because_o each_o think_v his_o course_n and_o faculty_n best_a some_o think_v best_a to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sing_v psalm_n other_o think_v the_o time_n better_o spend_v in_o deliver_v some_o doctrine_n other_o in_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n 2._o or_o indeed_o rather_o in_o both_o these_o practice_n they_o judaize_v as_o in_o chap._n xi_o they_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v veil_v in_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o in_o their_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o they_o do_v here_o both_o in_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o in_o thus_o crowd_v to_o prophesy_v together_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a yet_o they_o will_v so_o read_v it_o and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o doctor_n in_o his_o school_n whisper_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o conceive_v the_o strange_a tongue_n here_o use_v by_o they_o to_o be_v hebrew_n as_o there_o be_v the_o most_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o church_n that_o judaize_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o jew_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v they_o judaize_v in_o this_o so_o for_o many_o of_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o speak_v together_o to_o read_v interpret_v together_o their_o own_o record_n do_v so_o far_o assert_v it_o that_o they_o set_v the_o number_n how_o many_o together_o in_o each_o and_o in_o some_o allow_v good_a store_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n how_o they_o thus_o crowd_v many_o speak_v together_o confuse_o in_o five_o distinct_a administration_n one_o have_v a_o psalm_n other_o a_o doctrine_n other_o a_o tongue_n other_o a_o revelation_n and_o some_o a_o interpretation_n and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o one_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v all_o these_o but_o every_o one_o their_o something_o of_o these_o so_o every_o one_o must_v signify_v if_o you_o read_v 1_o cor._n i_o 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n i._n e._n some_o for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o not_o each_o one_o for_o all_o and_o thus_o the_o second_o question_n be_v answer_v and_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o text._n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n in_o scripture_n tongue_n and_o prophesy_v xix_o act._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chap._n desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n where_o you_o see_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v divide_v into_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n now_o all_o these_o five_o be_v thus_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o i._o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v couch_v under_o those_o two_o word_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n that_o be_v either_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n himself_o or_o to_o interpret_v they_o that_o do_v ii_o prophesy_v what_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o three_o word_n have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n 1._o the_o word_n prophesy_v be_v take_v for_o sing_v and_o praise_v so_o 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chald._n they_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o chap._n xix_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v to_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o praise_v and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n i._n e._n his_o royal_a robe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o praise_v 2._o prophesy_v mean_n preach_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o here_o have_v a_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v minister_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v and_o unfold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n so_o the_o chaldee_n most_o common_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o scholar_n one_o learned_a and_o able_a and_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o even_o that_o in_o 1_o sam._n xix_o ult_n be_v saul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o scholar_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v tongue_n and_o prophecy_n but_o see_v act._n x._o 46._o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n this_o magnify_v god_n be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o prophesy_v for_o they_o magnify_v god_n these_o two_o way_n viz_o sing_v or_o praise_v and_o preach_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o prophesy_v mean_n speak_v some_o heavenly_a revelation_n so_o here_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n as_o some_o have_v in_o those_o time_n either_o a_o revelation_n of_o something_o to_o come_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n as_o agabus_n act._n xi_o 28._o who_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n in_o 27._o vers_fw-la and_o you_o meet_v with_o he_o again_o in_o xxi_o chap._n 10._o or_o the_o revelation_n be_v of_o something_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o do_v as_o in_o act._n xiii_o 2._o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o vers_n 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v one_o to_o sing_v praise_n and_o one_o or_o two_o to_o preach_v but_o vers_fw-la 30._o if_o any_o have_v a_o revelation_n let_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o psalm_n give_v place_n and_o let_v he_o rather_o be_v hear_v as_o remember_v that_o god_n may_v intend_v some_o special_a admonition_n to_o the_o church_n by_o so_o special_a a_o declaration_n to_o discourse_v of_o all_o these_o five_o will_v take_v five_o time_n as_o much_o time_n as_o be_v allot_v i_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o first_o at_o present_a have_v a_o psalm_n and_o speak_v something_o concern_v that_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o in_o the_o cross_a time_n that_o have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o all_o religion_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n although_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o psalm_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o their_o own_o dictate_v or_o pen_v by_o other_o the_o former_a whereof_o seem_v more_o probable_a yet_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o work_n of_o their_o sing_a psalm_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o very_a beginning_n nay_o though_o this_o place_n speak_v it_o not_o clear_a yet_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o you_o know_v what_o argument_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o our_o practice_n 1._o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o holy_a enough_o to_o join_v with_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o some_o urge_v against_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o express_v our_o particular_a want_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o understanding_n vers_fw-la 15._o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o discourse_n the_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v something_o
prove_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v especial_o compare_v that_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o large_a prophecy_n i_o take_v up_o but_o vers_n 17._o of_o chap._n xxxviii_o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n many_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o my_o prophet_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o these_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o they_o to_o avenge_v my_o quarrel_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v my_o scourge_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o upstart_n rise_v of_o thyself_o not_o to_o do_v my_o work_n but_o to_o work_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o ordinance_n read_v dan._n vii_o 25._o that_o speak_v of_o this_o curse_a king_n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o wretch_n and_o the_o same_o action_n speak_v he_o chap._n xii_o 11._o he_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a upon_o which_o he_o that_o read_v 1_o maccab._n i._o will_v find_v a_o large_a comment_n that_o he_o enjoin_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n to_o take_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n not_o to_o use_v the_o law_n that_o he_o cause_v abominable_a thing_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n idol_n and_o grove_n to_o be_v set_v and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o like_a may_v be_v read_v of_o he_o in_o josephus_n and_o other_o author_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o other_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n bear_v the_o same_o enmity_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o persecution_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o gog_n and_o land_n of_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o so_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a enemy_n unto_o israel_n to_o he_o our_o apocalyptick_n allude_v in_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o party_n of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o that_o imitate_v he_o in_o enmity_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o name_n and_o mean_v that_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v man_n into_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a as_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecians_a and_o antiochus_n have_v once_o do_v and_o be_v it_o pope_n that_o he_o intend_v or_o be_v it_o turk_n or_o both_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o by_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o discourse_n along_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o i_o the_o papacy_n be_v plain_o mean_v more_o especial_o and_o how_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o rome_n sad_a experience_n have_v so_o copious_o evidence_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o parallel_n about_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o gentile_n than_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v count_v a_o thousand_o year_n thence_o and_o look_v what_o time_n be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n mxl_o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o world_n turn_v pure_o heathen_a again_o for_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o satan_n be_v then_o plain_o let_v loose_v and_o the_o nation_n as_o much_o deceive_v then_o as_o they_o be_v under_o heathenism_n before_o christ_n come_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v unobserved_a that_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o be_v loose_a when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n one_o way_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o do_v mischief_n another_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n count_v thence_o forward_o you_o find_v as_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o and_o popery_n fall_v to_o that_o trade_n a_o fresh_a within_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imprison_v be_v those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o precious_a christian_n be_v horrid_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o have_v not_o satan_n a_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o butchery_n no_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o can_v such_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v and_o satan_n not_o there_o all_o that_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n and_o murder_v commit_v and_o the_o great_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o there_o by_o which_o very_a thing_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o danger_n in_o satan_n deceive_a than_o in_o his_o persecute_v for_o his_o persecute_v be_v not_o here_o mention_v while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o deceive_v upon_o the_o whole_a thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o satan_n great_a work_n and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v be_v to_o deceive_v ii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a masterpiece_n to_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ultimate_a refuge_n to_o raise_v persecution_n when_o he_o can_v deceive_v how_o all_o these_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o may_v easy_o observe_v his_o work_n before_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o set_v to_o the_o same_o again_o when_o loose_v from_o imprisonment_n his_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v by_o cheat_v they_o into_o false_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n heathenism_n before_o and_o papacy_n after_o and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n he_o have_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n his_o army_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o sight_n against_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v much_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n trade_n and_o work_v and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v to_o deceive_v it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o he_o be_v satan_n the_o serpent_n deceive_v i_o say_v eve_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o ever_o since_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o do_v while_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n viii_o 44._o and_o that_o very_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o speak_v cheat_v and_o deceit_n there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n to_o cheat_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o to_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o satan_n have_v beguile_v you_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o some_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n better_o than_o some_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n how_o abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v satan_n work_n to_o deceive_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n how_o abundant_a from_o experience_n but_o what_o testimony_n will_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v there_o do_v you_o think_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o deceiver_n oh_o what_o a_o howl_n will_v be_v give_v up_o of_o the_o attestation_n of_o this_o feel_v by_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a experience_n oh_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v we_o all_o hither_o he_o have_v lead_v we_o like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a into_o samaria_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o into_o this_o misery_n mere_o with_o his_o cozen_n and_o we_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o make_v i_o believe_v say_v one_o and_o to_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o now_o i_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o angry_a one_o with_o a_o witness_n he_o cheat_v i_o say_v other_o to_o think_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o bugbears_a to_o fright_v man_n but_o now_o we_o feel_v they_o heavy_a than_o rock_n and_o mountain_n he_o cozen_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o
ii_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o poor_a prophet_n death_n a_o lion_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v his_o transgress_v a_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o if_o any_o heart_n be_v move_v any_o whit_n to_o murmur_v or_o dispute_v against_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n let_v i_o calm_v it_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o joabs_n messenger_n must_v calm_v david_n if_o the_o king_n anger_n arise_v and_o he_o seem_v vex_v and_o displease_v say_v joab_n to_o the_o messenger_n then_o say_v thou_o to_o he_o thy_o servant_n uriah_n be_v dead_a also_o if_o thy_o heart_n sinner_n arise_v against_o god_n deal_n here_o and_o thou_o think_v it_o very_o severe_a that_o this_o poor_a man_n must_v die_v thus_o let_v i_o say_v this_o to_o calm_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v not_o dead_a who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o transgressor_n as_o he_o why_o he_o die_v a_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v but_o can_v thou_o or_o all_o the_o world_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o thou_o be_v a_o live_v this_o than_o let_v it_o be_v the_o first_o application_n of_o this_o story_n every_o one_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o after_o all_o their_o sin_v be_v yet_o alive_a when_o this_o poor_a man_n but_o for_o one_o sin_n come_v to_o so_o fatal_a a_o death_n let_v i_o use_v our_o saviour_n stile_n and_o question_v a_o little_a think_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o other_o or_o that_o those_o eighteen_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v be_v sinner_n above_o all_o other_o think_v thou_o this_o man_n be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o thou_o be_v that_o he_o come_v so_o to_o his_o end_n and_o to_o so_o fatal_a a_o end_n nay_o speak_v heart_n from_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o in_o sincerity_n think_v thou_o not_o that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n a_o thousand_o fold_n less_o sinner_n than_o thou_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v thus_o take_v away_o and_o thou_o yet_o alive_a he_o a_o good_a man_n a_o holy_a man_n a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o fearful_o cut_v off_o for_o violate_v but_o one_o command_n and_o deceive_v into_o that_o miscarriage_n too_o and_o how_o many_o command_n have_v thou_o break_v know_o witting_o wilful_o and_o how_o far_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v thou_o short_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o man_n and_o yet_o alive_a have_v thou_o any_o heart_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n severity_n against_o this_o poor_a man_n look_v home_o and_o see_v what_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o patience_n towards_o thou_o he_o for_o break_v one_o command_n how_o many_o one_o haste_v thou_o break_v nay_o if_o god_n have_v reckon_v to_o cut_v thou_o off_o at_o the_o hundred_o the_o thousand_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n have_v not_o the_o account_n be_v up_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v here_o david_n question_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n take_v the_o philosopher_n answer_n homo_fw-la mirum_fw-la man_n be_v a_o wonder_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o so_o david_n himself_o own_v psal._n cxxxix_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v a_o wonder_n in_o his_o preservation_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o concurrent_n that_o may_v dash_v he_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v i_o will_v draw_v nigh_o say_v moses_n and_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n that_o be_v before_o i_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o a_o great_a sight_n indeed_o that_o fire_n that_o devour_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o shall_v burn_v so_o vehement_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o yet_o the_o bush_n nothing_o at_o all_o impair_v draw_v nigh_o and_o turn_v thy_o eye_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sight_n in_o thy_o own_o preservation_n so_o many_o thing_n concur_v that_o may_v cause_v thy_o consume_n dust_n and_o ash_n frailty_n mortality_n sinfulness_n provoke_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o consume_v what_o account_n can_v we_o give_v of_o our_o preservation_n first_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o then_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n travail_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n lay_v by_o the_o way_n side_n half_o dead_a so_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o paâs_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o lie_v by_o the_o way_n side_n whole_o dead_a and_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v like_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n thus_o slight_o pass_v by_o he_o the_o man_n be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v save_v though_o he_o come_v to_o such_o a_o fatal_a end_n save_v will_v you_o say_v when_o he_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n for_o transgress_a god_n command_v he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n certain_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v save_v 1._o consider_v what_o follow_v immediate_o in_o his_o story_n 28._o ver_fw-la the_o lion_n have_v not_o eat_v the_o carcase_n nor_o tear_v the_o ass_n god_n that_o so_o severe_o punish_v he_o to_o the_o death_n yet_o show_v a_o miracle_n for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o show_v that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o he_o though_o he_o have_v so_o sore_o punish_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v the_o great_a roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v his_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o this_o lion_n to_o devour_v his_o carcase_n it_o be_v david_n saying_n do_v thou_o show_v wonder_n for_o the_o dead_a yes_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o do_v here_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v show_v such_o a_o miracle_n for_o a_o castaway_n and_o for_o one_o who_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n will_v he_o show_v such_o a_o wonder_n for_o his_o body_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o die_v for_o transgress_v of_o god_n command_n but_o have_v he_o not_o repent_v of_o that_o transgression_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o vers_fw-la 21._o that_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v back_o when_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o what_o wrong_v he_o have_v do_v in_o lie_v to_o the_o poor_a prophet_n and_o make_v he_o transgress_v god_n command_n and_o what_o a_o sad_a fate_n shall_v befall_v he_o for_o his_o transgression_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o sadness_n and_o affection_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v his_o sin_n so_o lay_v before_o he_o and_o his_o dreadful_a punishment_n be_v not_o deep_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o earnestness_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o ourselves_o we_o little_o take_v to_o heart_n what_o we_o have_v misdo_v and_o what_o be_v denounce_v by_o god_n against_o our_o sin_v a_o holy_a prophet_n be_v of_o better_a temper_n and_o of_o a_o tender_a heart_n and_o deep_o sorrow_v for_o his_o transgression_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n and_o obtain_v it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o in_o it_o the_o case_n of_o david_n may_v give_v some_o illustration_n to_o this_o case_n when_o nathan_n tell_v he_o home_o of_o his_o sin_n about_o uriah_n and_o his_o wife_n he_o instant_o repent_v be_v pardon_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o under_o condemnation_n for_o it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o quit_v from_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v so_o this_o man_n be_v tell_v of_o his_o fault_n by_o the_o other_o prophet_n he_o repent_v be_v pardon_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o under_o condemnation_n but_o he_o be_v not_o acquit_v from_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o a_o severe_a one_o that_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o divers_a thing_n first_o of_o the_o wild_a opinion_n of_o antinomian_o that_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o befall_v he_o but_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v spoil_n what_o it_o will_v prove_v for_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v bear_v his_o punishment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v punishment_n as_o to_o satisfaction_n not_o to_o castigation_n for_o who_o among_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n punish_v he_o upon_o other_o account_n david_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o satisfy_v for_o by_o christ_n
that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o can_v never_o meditate_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o a_o repent_a sinner_n with_o oh_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o find_v again_o that_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o oh_o this_o my_o sheep_n be_v wander_v and_o quite_o lose_v but_o here_o he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o oh_o here_o be_v a_o poor_a groat_n that_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o go_v but_o now_o find_v and_o recover_v again_o certain_o these_o be_v strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v and_o who_o can_v have_v believe_v such_o a_o report_n but_o that_o word_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o he_o that_o come_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o whether_o shall_v we_o first_o stand_v to_o admire_v the_o wondrous_a goodness_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n or_o to_o consider_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n and_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n that_o come_v off_o so_o happy_o and_o comfortable_o with_o the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n when_o we_o rank_a angel_n so_o roundly_o with_o christ_n and_o god_n it_o be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o who_o else_o know_v not_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n before_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o they_o i._o that_o their_o will_n be_v so_o entire_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o will_v their_o dial_n go_v exact_o with_o his_o sun_n and_o their_o will_n set_v only_o by_o he_o psal._n ciii_o 20._o they_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o can_v go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v that_o be_v the_o fair_a copy_n we_o have_v before_o we_o in_o that_o petition_n when_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o god_n mind_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o man_n they_o do_v the_o like_a do_v he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o do_v the_o same_o do_v he_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o any_o man_n repentance_n they_o do_v so_o also_o do_v he_o rejoice_v for_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n they_o rejoice_v also_o and_o that_o ii_o not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o entire_a agreement_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o out_o of_o their_o entire_a love_n of_o men._n they_o be_v ministering-spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v heb._n i._o ult_n and_o they_o do_v their_o ministration_n most_o willing_o and_o ready_o and_o out_o of_o entire_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o good_a of_o man_n guess_v they_o by_o their_o contrary_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o devil_n seek_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n all_o that_o they_o can_v the_o good_a angel_n seek_v his_o good_a the_o devil_n do_v hearty_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v the_o good_a angel_n desire_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v the_o devil_n rejoice_v in_o any_o man_n perdition_n the_o good_a angel_n rejoice_v for_o his_o conversion_n and_o they_o willing_o and_o ready_o attend_v upon_o man_n for_o that_o end_n as_o god_n do_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o require_v no_o pay_n or_o reward_v for_o their_o attendance_n more_o than_o the_o man_n amendment_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o worship_a angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v some_o so_o deceive_v as_o to_o worship_n angel_n col._n ii_o 18._o but_o will_v you_o hear_v what_o a_o angel_n himself_o say_v upon_o that_o point_n read_v rev._n xxii_o 8_o 9_o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n yes_o that_o be_v all_o they_o desire_v for_o their_o attendance_n about_o we_o let_v we_o worship_n god_n fear_v god_n serve_v god_n and_o they_o account_v themselves_o very_o well_o pay_v their_o will_n be_v so_o entire_o resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o all_o their_o service_n than_o that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v resolve_v so_o too_o and_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o entire_a to_o man_n that_o for_o their_o ministration_n they_o desire_v no_o better_o pay_v than_o that_o man_n will_v love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o everlasting_a good_a therefore_o though_o angel_n be_v infinite_o below_o god_n as_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o though_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o god_n esa._n vi_o as_o own_v themselves_o so_o infinite_o below_o he_o yet_o when_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v the_o business_n that_o be_v transact_v as_o the_o seek_n of_o his_o good_a rejoice_v for_o his_o good_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o angel_n be_v also_o name_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o some_o concurrence_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v they_o subject_a to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o passion_n and_o such_o a_o change_n of_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o be_v consider_v the_o contrary_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v at_o sinner_n repentance_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o sin_v and_o impenitency_n psal._n lxxviii_o 40._o and_o xcv_o 10._o and_o ephes._n iu._n 10._o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v their_o such_o a_o change_n in_o god_n as_o one_o while_o to_o be_v grieve_v another_o while_n to_o rejoice_v one_o while_o to_o be_v sad_a another_o while_n to_o be_v glad_a this_o be_v for_o such_o changeable_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v twenty_o thing_n in_o a_o hour_n but_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o who_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o these_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v god_n the_o thing_n themselves_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o we_o that_o from_o these_o know_a thing_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o god_n look_v upon_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n and_o how_o he_o look_v upon_o repentance_n how_o the_o one_o take_v with_o he_o and_o how_o the_o other_o joy_n be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o our_o contentment_n and_o be_v well_o please_v for_o it_o speak_v that_o we_o have_v speed_v of_o that_o contentment_n we_o desire_v for_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o degree_n desire_v hope_v and_o joy_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v we_o contentment_n if_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o and_o thereupon_o we_o desire_v it_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o do_v somewhat_o add_v to_o the_o contentment_n and_o do_v warm_v the_o desire_n after_o it_o but_o joy_n come_v when_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o our_o joy_n be_v in_o our_o enjoy_n that_o content_a we_o desire_v so_o that_o by_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v express_v how_o great_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o well_o please_v a_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v main_o and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v obtain_v oh_o how_o contentive_a and_o well_o please_a be_v it_o to_o they_o i_o have_v now_o find_v the_o sheep_n that_o i_o long_o look_v for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n that_o i_o long_o desire_v to_o find_v and_o my_o lose_a son_n that_o i_o have_v long_o long_v for_o his_o return_n be_v now_o come_v safe_a home_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n let_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o spend_v our_o present_a thought_n upon_o wine_n glad_v god_n and_o man_n judg._n ix_o so_o repentance_n glad_v god_n and_o angel_n i_o remember_v that_o job_n xxxviii_o 7._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n
strength_n be_v firm_a but_o vers_fw-la 19_o how_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n so_o god_n tell_v pharaoh_n i_o have_v preserve_v thou_o alive_a that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o power_n know_v in_o thou_o ii_o sometime_o god_n forbearance_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o their_o punishment_n not_o only_a when_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o horror_n as_o he_o do_v lamech_v but_o when_o they_o prosper_v let_v ephraim_n alone_o be_v ephraim_n punishment_n the_o use_v of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v these_o 1._o to_o examine_v while_o we_o live_v and_o prosper_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o our_o punishment_n 2._o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o a_o untroubled_a condition_n 3._o this_o may_v teach_v with_o more_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o bear_v the_o cross._n for_o as_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v be_v sometime_o a_o judgement_n a_o token_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n may_v be_v sign_n of_o his_o care_n and_o good_a will_n 4._o not_o to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o to_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a account_n of_o long_a life_n and_o age_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o the_o first_o commandment_n with_o threaten_v as_o paul_n say_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v the_o first_o with_o promise_n ephes._n vi_o and_o the_o threaten_a be_v most_o proper_o affix_v to_o the_o command_n against_o idolatry_n because_o god_n have_v a_o special_a enmity_n and_o quarrel_n against_o idolatry_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a derogation_n to_o his_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o great_a complaint_n against_o the_o people_n be_v for_o idolatry_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o former_a the_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o god_n the_o late_a to_o man_n the_o former_a the_o height_n of_o impiety_n the_o late_a of_o uncharitableness_n when_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o to_o show_v he_o mercy_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o he_o and_o useful_a to_o he_o in_o all_o way_n of_o charity_n how_o high_a a_o iniquity_n be_v it_o to_o defraud_v undermine_v oppress_v and_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o and_o when_o bind_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o as_o the_o great_a dreadful_a and_o glorious_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o how_o abominable_a a_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n a_o stock_n or_o stone_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n how_o god_n detest_v this_o he_o have_v utter_v abundant_o in_o scripture_n partly_o by_o proclaim_v idol_n to_o be_v abominable_a to_o he_o deut._n vii_o 25._o and_o xxvii_o 15._o and_o by_o give_v they_o name_n of_o the_o great_a abomination_n vanity_n 1_o king_n xvi_o 26._o jer._n fourteen_o 22._o lie_n esa._n xliv_o 20._o jer._n x._o 14._o and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v rev._n xxii_o 15._o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n jonah_n put_v both_o the_o name_n together_o jonah_n ii_o 8._o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o abomination_n itself_o be_v give_v they_o 1_o king_n xi_o 7._o nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o devil_n be_v give_v they_o deut._n xxxii_o 17._o 1_o cor._n x._o 20._o and_o as_o thus_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v show_v his_o detestation_n against_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n so_o have_v he_o also_o in_o his_o providence_n by_o those_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o he_o have_v show_v against_o they_o that_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a witness_v jeroboam_n and_o his_o house_n ahab_n and_o his_o root_v out_o and_o devour_v by_o this_o deadly_a canker_n themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n undo_v according_a to_o the_o threaten_v here_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o thing_n of_o amazement_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v ever_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o image_n be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o behind_o the_o curtain_n than_o be_v see_v they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o before_o it_o only_o for_o a_o memorandum_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o our_o divine_n where_o be_v their_o care_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a certain_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v before_o a_o image_n what_o call_v you_o the_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_a persecutor_n of_o old_a thought_n their_o turn_n serve_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v christian_n to_o cast_v a_o little_a incense_n into_o the_o fire_n before_o a_o idol_n here_o the_o christian_n may_v have_v plead_v it_o be_v not_o in_o worship_n to_o idol_n but_o to_o please_v their_o master_n but_o they_o see_v in_o it_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o give_v up_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n but_o that_o that_o be_v behind_o the_o curtain_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v covetousness_n and_o gain_v of_o money_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v be_v fâr_o cool_a in_o plead_v for_o their_o image_n than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v covetousness_n idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v money_n our_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v these_o man_n so_o bold_a with_o adore_v of_o image_n so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v away_o this_o commandment_n against_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o though_o a_o command_n so_o needful_a so_o dreadful_a and_o that_o have_v so_o terrible_a a_o threaten_n with_o it_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n a_o command_n that_o one_o may_v wonder_v at_o but_o that_o you_o can_v never_o enough_o wonder_n at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n first_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o command_n shall_v need_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n nor_o make_v that_o thy_o god_n which_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v reason_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v so_o cry_v this_o down_o to_o man_n that_o have_v their_o wit_n about_o they_o that_o there_o may_v not_o any_o such_o command_n from_o god_n be_v needful_a you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o sottishness_n of_o those_o that_o make_v and_o worship_n idol_n in_o esa._n chap._n xl._n and_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n forward_o and_o do_v you_o see_v a_o heathen_a or_o do_v you_o see_v a_o papist_n worship_v and_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o whether_o have_v you_o more_o cause_n to_o mourn_v to_o see_v god_n so_o dishonour_v or_o to_o think_v what_o a_o stock_n and_o stupid_a thing_n sinful_a man_n be_v become_v to_o pray_v to_o or_o trust_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n second_o one_o may_v wonder_v that_o such_o a_o law_n give_v shall_v be_v so_o break_v a_o law_n so_o easy_a to_o keep_v and_o in_o so_o senseless_a a_o thing_n to_o break_v it_o of_o all_o sin_n what_o easy_a to_o avoid_v than_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v man_n infatuate_v with_o it_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o israel_n be_v continual_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o israel_n have_v see_v the_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o sinai_n shall_v ever_o especial_o so_o sudden_o have_v worship_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n what_o monstruous_a madness_n and_o senslesness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o idolatry_n that_o 1._o whereas_o god_n make_v man_n for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o god_n 2._o man_n that_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o speak_v and_o stir_v to_o think_v that_o his_o help_n shall_v lie_v in_o that_o that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o speak_v nor_o
bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n both_o sudden_o dispose_v of_o the_o one_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n so_o we_o may_v take_v example_n from_o the_o two_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o good_a thief_n go_v present_o to_o paradise_n and_o the_o bad_a to_o his_o place_n and_o both_o these_o to_o hades_n the_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o to_o do_v for_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o how_o think_v you_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o school_n question_n whether_o christ_n merit_v salvation_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la for_o himself_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o merit_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la do_v he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n and_o death_n can_v not_o but_o go_v to_o salvation_n for_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o do_v more_o towards_o man_n salvation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o towards_o its_o own_o now_o have_v do_v all_o this_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o go_v to_o its_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v put_v again_o into_o its_o body_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o holy_a soul_n go_v to_o rest_n till_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v meet_v their_o body_n and_o then_o both_o shall_v rest_v together_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n to_o heaven_n upon_o his_o death_n be_v call_v his_o go_v to_o hades_n the_o world_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a soul_n a_o place_n invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v harsh_o express_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o must_v be_v interpret_v from_o the_o greek_a expression_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a teach_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n stay_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n where_o the_o body_n do_v but_o have_v a_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n to_o have_v a_o live_n or_o die_v life_n christ_n soul_n to_o be_v separate_v but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n but_o take_v wing_n and_o fly_v into_o another_o world_n the_o sadducee_n that_o think_v the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n little_o consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v christian_n do_v thou_o consider_v it_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v no_o i_o can_v see_v it_o but_o i_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n i._n 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v so_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n its_o spiritualness_n and_o immortality_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n it_o act_n prov._n xx._n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n like_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v dress_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o keep_v burn_v continual_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o himself_o with_o his_o conscience_n his_o thought_n affection_n a_o candle_n that_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n compare_v this_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o swine_n a_o ox_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o wisdom_n learning_n contrivance_n with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n and_o then_o guess_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o active_a in_o the_o body_n when_o fetter_v in_o flesh_n what_o think_v you_o it_o will_v be_v when_o loose_v out_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o day_n and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n not_o to_o be_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n there_o but_o it_o go_v to_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n go_v away_o then_o with_o this_o meditation_n in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o keep_v it_o there_o my_o soul_n must_v certain_o one_o day_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v her_o due_a reward_n finis_fw-la a_o chorographical_a table_n of_o the_o several_a place_n contain_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n by_o john_n williams_n the_o jewish_a writer_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o without_o the_o land_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 1._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n first_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n than_o canaan_n and_o palestine_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o length_n and_o breadth_n v._o ii_o p._n 327._o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o dan_fw-mi to_o beersheba_n and_o from_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hamath_n north_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o dead_a sea_n south_n v._o i._n p._n 90._o v._n ii_o p._n 44_o the_o jew_n do_v reckon_v it_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o amana_n or_o the_o upper_a tarnegola_n which_o be_v at_o the_o neck_n of_o anti-libanus_n to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n v._o ii_o p._n 3_o 62_o 517_o other_o do_v measure_n it_o by_o the_o coast_n and_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v include_v then_o from_o sidon_n to_o rhinocorura_n or_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n be_v 232_o mile_n according_a to_o antoninus_n but_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v exclude_v then_o from_o the_o south_n bound_n of_o that_o to_o rhinocorura_n be_v 189_o mile_n according_a to_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 10_o 322_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o sea_n bound_v on_o all_o side_n here_o the_o mediterranean_a there_o those_o of_o sodom_n genesaret_n and_o samochonitis_n with_o the_o river_n jordan_n can_v but_o make_v the_o space_n very_o unequal_a by_o their_o various_a wind_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bay_n of_o gaza_n to_o the_o shoar_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n it_o be_v upward_o of_o 50_o mile_n and_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o also_o beyond_o jordan_n then_o from_o gaza_n to_o pâtra_n the_o metropolis_n of_o moab_n be_v 110_o mile_n as_o may_v be_v compute_v from_o ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 320_o 321_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n contain_v a_o square_a of_o four_o hundred_o parsae_fw-la a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n which_o make_v 1600_o mile_n v._o ii_o p._n 318_o and_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o amiss_o that_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n include_v the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n be_v within_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o ii_o p._n 319._o sometime_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v bound_v with_o euphrates_n east_n as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v and_o contiguous_a with_o mesopotamia_n the_o river_n only_o between_o v._o ii_o p._n 365_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o inhabit_v it_o viz._n the_o canaanite_n perizzites_n etc._n etc._n vol._n ii_o p._n 202_o 328_o when_o first_o possess_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v part_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o two_o name_n of_o judab_n and_o israel_n but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o judea_n galilee_n and_o the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n or_o peraea_n exclude_v samaria_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v idumea_n then_o be_v palestine_n divide_v into_o five_o country_n viz._n idumea_n judea_n samaria_n galilee_n and_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n vol._n i._o pag._n 282_o â64_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 4_o 61._o there_o be_v also_o a_o imperial_a division_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o into_o palestine_n more_o especial_o so_o call_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v caesarea_n 2._o palestine_n the_o second_o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o 3._o palestine_n call_v salutaris_n or_o the_o healthful_a which_o its_o likely_a be_v the_o same_o with_o idumea_n the_o less_o the_o head_n of_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v gaza_n asâalon_n or_o elâutheropolis_n v._o ii_o p._n 293._o a._n abel_n abila_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_a abel_n be_v according_o to_o the_o greek_a termination_n abila_n or_o abella_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o that_o name_n vol._n ii_o
become_v our_o redeemer_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n he_o have_v be_v our_o maker_n compare_v this_o with_o ver_fw-la 14._o ver._n 1._o ver._n 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v with_o god_n dwell_v among_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o we_o behold_v etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o very_a curious_a enquiry_n whence_o our_o evangelist_n shall_v borrow_v this_o title_n when_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o find_v it_o so_o often_o repeat_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o god_n say_v it_o be_v observe_v almost_o by_o all_o that_o have_v of_o late_o undertake_v a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o evangelist_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v very_o frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o targumist_n which_o may_v something_o enlighten_v the_o matter_n now_o before_o we_o 17._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o exod._n xix_o 17._o and_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o meet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o face_n of_o job_n 9_o job_n job_n job_n job_n job_n job_n job_n xlii_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v 4._o scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v psal._n ii_o 4._o they_o believe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o word_n 12._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n psal._n cvi_o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o my_o word_n spare_v they_o 57_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o ezek._n xx._n 57_o to_o add_v no_o more_o gen._n xxvi_o 3._o instead_o of_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n so_o gen._n thirty-nine_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n targ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v joseph_n helper_n and_o so_o all_o along_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v most_o familiar_a among_o they_o though_o this_o must_v be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v sometime_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o thou_o he_o and_o be_v frequent_o apply_v to_o man_n too_o so_o job_n vii_o 8._o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o targ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d again_o job_n xxvii_o 3._o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d targ._n two_o chron._n xvi_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o league_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o targ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chap._n xxiii_o 16._o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o between_o all_o the_o people_n and_o between_o the_o king_n targ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o observe_v that_o in_o zach._n vii_o 12._o the_o targumist_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o his_o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o his_o word_n if_o at_o least_o that_o may_v in_o strictness_n be_v so_o render_v for_o by_o what_o have_v be_v new_o allege_v it_o seem_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v translate_v the_o lord_n by_o himself_o or_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v mistake_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o habbak_n iii_o 2._o have_v render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o his_o face_n shall_v go_v a_o word_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v before_o his_o face_n go_v the_o pestilence_n verse_n iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o he_o be_v life_n the_o evangelist_n proceed_v from_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v how_o this_o word_n have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n their_o first_o be_v v._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o now_o show_v how_o he_o restore_v life_n to_o man_n when_o he_o lay_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n hevah_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o the_o greek_a read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n he_o call_v her_o life_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o death_n because_o he_o have_v now_o taste_v a_o better_a life_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a our_o evangelist_n have_v some_o reference_n in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n life_n through_o christ_n be_v light_a arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o sin_n a_o light_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o walk_v st._n john_n seem_v in_o this_o clause_n to_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o light_n exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o life_n and_o light_n which_o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o in_o their_o law_n they_o expect_v life_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o know_v no_o great_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o they_o extol_v with_o infinite_a boast_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v it_o take_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o 3_o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o bereshith_n rabba_fw-mi sect._n 3_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n r._n simeon_n say_v light_n be_v write_v there_o five_o time_n according_a to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o pentateuch_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n wherein_o god_n busy_v himself_o make_v the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v light_a according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la wherein_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o god_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o number_n which_o divide_v betwixt_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n and_o god_n call_v the_o light_n day_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o manifold_a tradition_n a_o gloss_n this_o be_v upon_o light_n full_a of_o darkness_n indeed_o verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n this_o light_n of_o promise_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o all_o the_o cloudy_a type_n and_o shadow_n under_o the_o law_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o dark_a thing_n comprehend_v it_o not_o i._n e._n do_v not_o so_o cloud_n and_o suppress_v it_o but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o nor_o yet_o so_o comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o shall_v a_o great_a light_n appear_v i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o place_n because_o i_o observe_v the_o evangelist_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o his_o great_a manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n first_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 4._o next_o by_o type_n and_o prophecy_n and_o last_o by_o john_n baptist._n verse_n ix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 26._o 3._o do_v not_o the_o sun_n rise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v one_o fly_v 4._o fly_v fly_v fly_v fly_v fly_v fly_v ibid._n fol._n 25._o 4._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n rosh_n hashanah_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o there_o be_v numberless_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o sense_n
of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o light_n that_o lighten_v all_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n shine_v only_o upon_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o light_n spread_v wide_a even_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o give_v they_o power_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o empower_v they_o so_o eccl._n v._n 19_o &_o vi_o 2._o he_o give_v they_o the_o privilege_n the_o liberty_n the_o dignity_n of_o be_v call_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n israel_n be_v once_o the_o son_n and_o the_o first-born_a exod._n iu_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o god_n be_v open_a and_o free_a to_o all_o nation_n whatever_o verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n here_o whether_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n oppose_v regeneration_n to_o natural_a generation_n or_o only_o to_o those_o way_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n fancy_v man_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n expositor_n treat_v large_o of_o the_o former_a let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o latter_a i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o of_o blood_n observe_v the_o plural_a number_n 19_o number_n number_n number_n number_n number_n number_n shemoth_n rabba_fw-mi sect._n 19_o our_o rabbin_n say_v that_o all_o israel_n have_v throw_v off_o circumcision_n in_o egypt_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v circumcise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o circumcise_a and_o god_n accept_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o kiss_v they_o 191._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o gloss._n in_o vajicra_fw-la rab_n fol._n 191._o i_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d while_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v i._n e._n in_o the_o twofold_a blood_n that_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n by_o three_o thing_n by_o circumcision_n by_o wash_v and_o by_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o heathen_a if_o he_o will_v be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v circumcise_v baptise_a and_o offer_v sacrifice_n 13._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n maimon_n issureâ_n biah_o cap._n 13._o we_o see_v how_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o circumcision_n they_o say_v the_o israelite_n be_v recover_v from_o their_o degeneracy_n and_o how_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o wash_v they_o suppose_v the_o gentile_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o their_o proselytism_n make_v israelites_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o know_v of_o no_o other_o adoption_n or_o sonship_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o jew_n be_v ambitious_a by_o many_o wife_n to_o multiply_v child_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n and_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o covet_v so_o many_o proselyte_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o into_o covenant_n and_o sonship_n with_o god_n these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n think_v any_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o be_v make_v israelites_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n verse_n fourteen_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o worthy_a we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o what_o be_v worthy_a or_o become_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glister_v in_o any_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o grandeur_n according_a to_o what_o the_o jewish_a nation_n fond_o dream_v their_o messiah_n will_v do_v but_o he_o be_v deck_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o holiness_n grace_n truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n verse_n xvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o grace_n for_o grace_n he_o appear_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o all_o we_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n of_o his_o fullness_n do_v receive_v grace_n and_o truth_n nay_o further_o we_o receive_v grace_n towards_o the_o propagation_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n that_o we_o may_v dispense_v and_o propagate_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n towards_o other_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d denote_v the_o end_n or_o design_n of_o a_o thing_n very_o frequent_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o but_o must_v needs_o know_v verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luk._n ix_o 8_o 19_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o i._o the_o master_n of_o tradition_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o expect_v any_o prophet_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o indeed_o that_o any_o in_o that_o interim_n of_o time_n do_v pretend_v to_o that_o character_n ii_o they_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o 2._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o sanhedr_n fol._n 91._o 2._o they_o watchmen_z shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v isa._n lii_o 8._o r._n chaia_n bar_n abba_n and_o r._n johanan_n say_v all_z the_o prophet_n shall_v put_v forth_o a_o song_n with_o one_o voice_n 2._o voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n ibid._n fol._n 92._o 2._o all_o the_o just_a who_o god_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o into_o the_o dust_n gloss._n those_o who_o he_o shall_v raise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o apply_v that_o of_o micah_n v._n 5._o 2._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o succah_n fol._n 51._o 2._o we_o shall_v raise_v against_o he_o seven_o shepherd_n david_n in_o the_o middle_n adam_n seth_n methusalem_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n abraham_n jacob_n and_o moses_n on_o his_o left_a and_o eight_o principal_a man_n but_o who_o be_v these_o jess_n saul_n samuel_n amos_n zephany_n zedechiah_n or_o rather_o hezekiah_n as_o kimch_v in_o loc_n messiah_n and_o elijah_n but_o indeed_o say_v r._n solomon_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n instead_o of_o eight_o principal_a man_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eight_o bite_n of_o man_n a_o very_a foreign_a sense_n they_o mistake_v in_o read_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o which_o they_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hence_o by_o how_o much_o near_o still_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o expect_a time_n of_o messiah_n come_n draw_v on_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o dream_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o any_o person_n of_o more_o remarkable_a gravity_n piety_n and_o holiness_n appear_v among_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a mat._n xvi_o 14._o that_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a verse_n xxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d why_o then_o baptise_v thou_o the_o jew_n likewise_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n sanhedr_n fol._n 52._o 2._o in_o those_o year_n wherein_o god_n will_v renew_v his_o world_n aruch_n quote_v these_o word_n add_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n so_o also_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o expect_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o unclean_a r._n solom_n upon_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o i_o will_v expiate_v you_o and_o remove_v your_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n kimchi_n upon_o zach._n ix_o 6._o the_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o elias_n will_v purify_v the_o bastard_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n you_o have_v the_o
heathen_a any_o more_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v and_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a in_o deludedness_n by_o idol_n oracle_n false_a miracle_n horrid_a mystery_n of_o irreligiousness_n and_o a_o thousand_o cousenage_n for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n namely_o from_o their_o first_o cast_v off_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o christ_n dissolve_v those_o charm_n of_o delusion_n bring_v down_o idolatry_n silence_n the_o devil_n oracle_n and_o miracle_n and_o chain_n up_o the_o devil_n from_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o deceive_v all_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v ii_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o thousand_o year_n use_v a_o know_a expression_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o allude_v to_o a_o opinion_n of_o they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o use_v a_o expression_n so_o well_o know_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v face_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v their_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n that_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v reign_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o no_o say_v our_o apocalyptick_n his_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o gentile_n but_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n to_o chain_v up_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v they_o no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o whereas_o before_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o they_o have_v be_v only_o teach_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v foretell_v esa._n liv._o 13._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o apply_v it_o joh._n vi_o 45._o iii_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n disposal_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o in_o from_o under_o the_o deceive_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v platform_n they_o into_o kingdom_n state_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o iv_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n nor_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n where_o he_o face_v another_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o which_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n and_o of_o earthly_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o earthly_a magnificence_n and_o worldly_a state_n no_o say_v our_o apocalyptick_n they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n two_o tim._n ii_o 12._o that_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v for_o he_o and_o under_o he_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o way_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v by_o suffering_n self_n denial_n endure_v for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o v._o he_o call_v this_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o a_o wondrous_a one_o too_o when_o they_o that_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v dead_a in_o darkness_n trespass_n and_o sin_n shall_v now_o be_v revive_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n v._o 25._o vi_o he_o tell_v that_o some_o of_o those_o dead_a shall_v not_o live_v again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v vers_fw-la 5._o not_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o live_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n when_o light_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v and_o tender_v through_o the_o world_n for_o vii_o when_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v again_o and_o deceive_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o if_o you_o begin_v to_o count_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o gentile_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o end_n and_o expire_n of_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n and_o thickness_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o be_v the_o devil_n get_v loose_a again_o and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o as_o gross_a and_o wretched_a delusion_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v and_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o text_n be_v as_o i_o give_v it_o you_o before_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v in_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o throne_n and_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o put_v judgement_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o govern_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o administer_v justice_n so_o that_o they_o that_o from_o this_o place_n will_v argue_v against_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v no_o less_o mistake_v than_o they_o do_v these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n xiii_o 12._o who_o when_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o every_o bottle_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o so_o far_o misconstrue_v that_o they_o answer_v we_o certain_o know_v that_o every_o bottle_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n mean_v bottle_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o good_a liquor_n to_o maintain_v they_o still_o in_o their_o luxury_n and_o jovialty_n so_o the_o mistake_v we_o speak_v of_o will_v from_o this_o scripture_n argue_v against_o magistrate_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v more_o home_n and_o thorough_o for_o it_o than_o this_o do_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v further_o clear_v to_o you_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o two_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o can_v this_o mean_a but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n yes_o say_v our_o mistaker_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o saintsât_a ât_z the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v upon_o seat_n with_o christ_n approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o judgement_n and_o they_o misapply_v other_o scripture_n as_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o as_o they_o do_v this_o to_o such_o a_o construction_n and_o those_o be_v mark_n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o which_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n where_o christ_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o fain_o to_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o judas_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o place_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v in_o vengeance_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v preach_v shall_v condemn_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v of_o old_a well_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n that_o i_o say_v the_o text_n speak_v speak_v also_o that_o equal_o abuse_a place_n i_o cor._n vi_o